This is a modern-English version of Memoranda of art and artists, anecdotal and biographical, originally written by Sandell, Joseph.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

ART AND ARTISTS.
MEMORANDA
Memos
OF
OF
ART AND ARTISTS,
Art and artists,
Anecdotal and Biographical.
Personal Stories and Biographies.
COLLECTED AND ARRANGED
Gathered and organized
By JOSEPH SANDELL.
By Joseph Sandell.

London:
London:
SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co., Stationers’ Hall Court, E.C.
AND
FIELD & TUER, 50, Leadenhall Street, E.C.
1871.
SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & Co., Stationers' Hall Court, London EC
AND
FIELD & TUER, 50 Leadenhall Street, London E.C.
1871.
[Copyright entered at Stationers’ Hall.]
[Copyright registered at Stationers’ Hall.]
[Pg vii]
[Pg vii]

AI 718
FIELD & TUER LEADENHALL ST
LONDON
AI 718
FIELD & TUER LEADENHALL ST
LONDON

PREFACE.
PREFACE.
THE collection of the Anecdotes now offered to the public has been a work of some few years, but it has also been a pleasure. Loving Art, I have taken a deep interest in the light thrown by them on the character and career of the great artists whose works have done so much to elevate and refine mankind. These anecdotes have been culled from various sources; and though many of them have doubtless been several times related, yet some, it is believed, have never before been published in a collected form. Mr. Henry Ottley, in the Preface to his “Supplement to Bryan’s Dictionary of Painters,” remarks that many artists to whom he had applied for materials for biography, did not answer his letters, and that others declined from a feeling of diffidence to give him the required information. I have found a similar difficulty in obtaining anecdotes by applying to the artist friends with whom I have the honour of being acquainted. My work has, therefore, been to seek materials from other sources; to select, arrange, and, in some instances, abridge. Whenever it was possible to give the authority for a story, this has been done. The anecdotes are arranged in groups, according to the artist to whom they relate; and for convenience of reference, the names of[Pg viii] artists are given alphabetically. It is hoped that this little volume, while serving to wile away a leisure hour, may at the same time do something to arouse the reader’s interest in the men who have devoted their lives to the service of Art, and so to the instruction and well-being of their fellow-men.
THE collection of Anecdotes that I’m now sharing with the public has taken a few years to put together, but it's been a rewarding process. As someone who loves art, I’ve been deeply engaged in what these stories reveal about the lives and careers of the great artists whose work has contributed so much to the enrichment of humanity. These anecdotes have been gathered from various sources; while many have likely been shared multiple times before, some are believed to be published here for the first time in a collected format. Mr. Henry Ottley, in the Preface to his “Supplement to Bryan’s Dictionary of Painters,” notes that many artists he reached out to for biographical details didn’t respond to his letters, and others hesitated to share information due to shyness. I’ve encountered similar challenges when trying to collect anecdotes from the artist friends I’m fortunate to know. Consequently, I’ve had to seek materials from other sources, selecting, organizing, and in some cases, condensing the stories. Whenever I could, I’ve provided the source for each story. The anecdotes are grouped by the artist they pertain to, and for ease of reference, the names of the artists are listed alphabetically. It’s my hope that this small volume will not only help pass the time but also spark the reader's interest in the individuals who have dedicated their lives to the pursuit of art, thus benefiting the education and well-being of their fellow humans.
J. S.
J. S.
Walham Green, London, 1871.
Walham Green, London, 1871.

[Pg ix]
[Pg ix]

CONTENTS.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAGE | |
Allston, WA | 1 |
His Opinion of his own Painting. | 2 |
Bartolozzi, Francesco, R.A. | 2 |
Interview with George III. | 4 |
Beechey, Sir William, R.A. | 5 |
Interview with Holcroft | 5 |
Sir Francis Chantrey, R.A. | 6 |
Chantrey’s Prices | 7 |
Horne Tooke | 7 |
Equestrian Figures | 8 |
Candid Opinion | 9 |
Fashion | 9 |
Collins, William, R.A. | 12 |
Complaint against the Hanging Committee | 14 |
“The Bird Catchers” | 15 |
Haydon’s “Judgment of Solomon” | 16 |
Samuel T. Coleridge | 17 |
The Painter’s Sympathisers | 19 |
Constable, John, R.A. | 10 |
Archdeacon Fisher | 12 |
Constable’s Pleasantry | 12 |
John Singleton Copley, R.A. | 20 |
Portrait Painting | 21[Pg x] |
David, Jacques-Louis | 22 |
His Marriage | 22 |
His Cruelty | 24 |
His Excessive Vanity | 25 |
Danton’s Features | 25 |
David and Napoleon | 25 |
David and the Emperor’s Portrait | 26 |
Denon, Dominique Vivant | 26 |
Naïveté of Talleyrand’s Wife | 28 |
Denon’s Curiosities | 28 |
John Flaxman, R.A. | 29 |
His Obliging Disposition | 30 |
Henry Fuseli, R.A. | 31 |
His Cat | 32 |
His Gaiters | 33 |
The Drama | 33 |
Noisy Students | 34 |
The Yorkshireman | 34 |
Richardson’s Novels | 35 |
Classical Attainments | 35 |
Thomas Gainsborough, R.A. | 36 |
The Conceited Alderman | 36 |
The Artist’s Independence | 37 |
His Letter to the Duke of Bedford | 37 |
Mrs. Siddons’s Nose | 38 |
Conclusive Evidence | 38 |
The German Professor | 39 |
The Artist’s Retort to the Lawyer | 40 |
Gordon, Sir John Watson, R.A. | 40 |
Lord Palmerston and the Artist | 41 |
George Henry Harlowe | 42 |
Taking a Likeness under Difficulties | 42[Pg xi] |
Haydon, Ben Robert | 43 |
Introduction to Fuseli | 46 |
London Smoke | 47 |
His Description of the British School of Painters | 48 |
Hayman, Francis, R.A. | 48 |
Gluttony | 49 |
Marquis of Granby and the Noble Art | 50 |
The Painter’s Friendship for Quin | 50 |
William Hogarth | 51 |
Wilkes and Churchill | 54 |
Garrick’s Generosity | 55 |
Caricature | 56 |
Wilkes | 56 |
Hogarth’s Conceit | 57 |
An Ugly Sitter | 57 |
Hoppner, John, R.A. | 58 |
An Eccentric Customer | 59 |
The Alderman’s Lady | 60 |
A Cool Sitter | 61 |
Ibbetson, Julius Caesar | 61 |
The Toper’s Reply | 62 |
The Recognition | 63 |
Henry Inman | 64 |
Jervas, Charles | 70 |
Reynolds, Sir Joshua | 70 |
Dr. Arbuthnot | 70 |
Vanity | 71 |
Lady Bridgwater | 71 |
The Painter’s Generosity | 71 |
Hints to Pope on Painting | 72[Pg xii] |
Sir Godfrey Kneller | 73 |
Royal Patronage | 74 |
Radcliffe, Dr. | 74 |
Origin of the Kit-Cat Club | 75 |
Portrait Painting | 76 |
Cut at Pope | 76 |
A Country Sitter | 76 |
Vandyke and Kneller | 76 |
Tonson, the Bookseller | 77 |
Lawrence, Sir Thomas, P.R.A. | 77 |
Royal Favours | 79 |
Miss Fanny Kemble | 80 |
Hoaxing Lawrence | 81 |
Fuseli’s Envy | 82 |
His Professional Practice | 82 |
John Stephen Liotard | 84 |
Liverseege, Henry | 85 |
A Dear Model | 86 |
Lotherbourg, Philip James de, R.A. | 87 |
Gilray | 88 |
Loutherbourg’s Eccentricity | 89 |
Attitude is Everything | 89 |
Opie, John, R.A. | 89 |
The Affected Sitter | 90 |
Reynolds, Sir Joshua, P.R.A. | 91 |
Astley | 91 |
Reynolds on Art | 92 |
Johnson’s Portrait | 92 |
Reynolds’s Sundays | 93 |
Dr. Johnson | 93 |
Garrick’s Pleasantry | 94[Pg xiii] |
Duchess of Marlborough | 94 |
Pope | 95 |
Michael Angelo | 95 |
Reynolds’s Study | 96 |
Dr. Johnson’s Opinion of Artists | 96 |
Reynolds’s Discourses | 97 |
Garrick’s Portraits | 97 |
Sir Joshua’s Generosity | 97 |
An Epicure’s Advice | 98 |
Lord Mansfield | 98 |
Roubiliac, Louis Francis | 98 |
Goldsmith | 99 |
Roubiliac’s Honesty | 100 |
Bernini | 100 |
Lord Shelburne | 100 |
Dr. Johnson | 101 |
Roubiliac’s Poetic Effusions | 102 |
Rylan, William Wynne | 103 |
Magnanimity | 103 |
Self-Possession | 104 |
Red Chalk Engravings | 104 |
Teniers, David: Parent and Child | 105 |
Teniers at the Village Alehouse | 105 |
West, Benjamin, P.R.A. | 108 |
Leigh Hunt | 109 |
John Constable | 112 |
William Woollet | 112 |
James Northcote | 113 |
Youthful Ambition | 114 |
Perseverance in Art | 115 |
Sir David Wilkie, R.A. | 115 |
“Letter of Introduction” | 119[Pg xiv] |
Collins’s Reminiscences of Wilkie | 119 |
Arrest at Calais | 120 |
His Opinion of Michael Angelo and Raphael | 122 |
Wilson, Richard, R.A. | 123 |
A Scene at Christie’s | 124 |
Johann Zoffany, R.A. | 124 |
The Royal Picture | 127 |
The “Cock Fight” | 127 |
MISCELLANEOUS ANECDOTES, ETC. | |
The Royal Academy, Burlington House | 129 |
Fonthill Collection | 130 |
The Strawberry Hill Collection | 132 |
The Saltmarshe Collection | 134 |
The Stowe Collection | 135 |
The Bernal Collection | 136 |
Sale of Daniel O’Connell’s Library, etc. | 138 |
Holbein | 140 |
Palladio, Andrew | 141 |
Callot’s Etchings | 142 |
The Female Face | 143 |
London in the Seventeenth Century | 144 |
Tardif, the French Connoisseur | 146 |
Paul Potter’s Studies of Nature | 147 |
Fidelity in Portrait Painting | 148 |
Clayton Mordaunt Cracherode | 148 |
Barry’s Contempt for Portrait Painting | 149 |
Barry’s Eccentricity | 149 |
The Royal Prisoner | 150 |
Athenian Stuart | 151 |
Prudhon and Canova | 151 |
Revolution an Enemy to Art | 152[Pg xv] |
Serres and Vernet | 153 |
The Heroic Painter | 154 |
Vernet and Voltaire | 155 |
Pistrucci’s Ready Ingenuity | 155 |
Charles Townley | 156 |
The Townley Marbles | 156 |
Blucher taken by Limners | 157 |
Cost of a Picture | 158 |
Resuscitated Celebrities | 158 |
Two Gormandizers | 159 |
The Artist Illustrated | 160 |
The Double Surprised | 161 |
The Ideal Part of Painting | 162 |
Satan at a Premium | 163 |
Love of the Picturesque | 164 |
The Dutch Painter and his Customers | 165 |
Painting a Sky | 166 |
Variety of Skies | 168 |
Slang of Artists | 169 |
A Picture Dealer’s Knowledge of Geography | 170 |
On Study of Antiquities | 170 |
The Reserve | 171 |
Gallantry of Antiquaries | 171 |
Poets and Painters | 172 |
Freedom of Opinion | 173 |
The Connoisseur Taken In | 174 |
No Connoisseur | 175 |
The Uncourtly Medalist | 175 |
Connoisseurs | 176 |
Old Books | 176 |
Extra Love of Antiquity | 176 |
How to be a Connoisseur | 177 |
The Chandos Portrait of Shakspeare | 177 |
The Felton Portrait of Shakspeare | 178[Pg xvi] |
Parisian Caricaturists | 179 |
Italian Pottery and Glass Making | 180 |
The Portland Vase | 182 |
A Lost Art | 183 |
Fans | 184 |
The Trials of a Portrait Painter | 192 |
Seddon’s Picture of “Jerusalem” | 194 |
A Great Picture and its Vicissitudes | 196 |
The Frescoes in the Houses of Parliament | 198 |
The Riding Master and the Elgin Marbles | 200 |
A Hallowed Spot | 201 |


[Pg 1]
[Pg 1]
ART AND ARTISTS.
Art and Artists.
ALLSTON (WASHINGTON).
WASHINGTON ALLSTON was born at Charleston, in South Carolina, on the 5th November, 1779, of a family distinguished in the history of that State. He entered Harvard College in 1796, and graduated in 1800. While at college he developed in a marked manner a love of music, poetry, and painting. On leaving college, he returned to South Carolina, having determined to devote his life to the fine arts, and embarked for London in 1801. On his arrival, he became a student of the Royal Academy, and formed an intimacy with his countryman, Benjamin West, who was its president. After three years in London, he paid visits to Paris and Rome, and in 1809 returned to America. Two years afterwards, we find him again in England, where his reputation as an artist was now completely established. In 1818 he returned to America, making Boston his home.
WASHINGTON ALLSTON was born in Charleston, South Carolina, on November 5, 1779, into a family well-known in the state's history. He started attending Harvard College in 1796 and graduated in 1800. While in college, he notably developed a passion for music, poetry, and painting. After graduating, he went back to South Carolina, deciding to dedicate his life to the fine arts, and set sail for London in 1801. Upon his arrival, he became a student at the Royal Academy and formed a close friendship with fellow American Benjamin West, who was its president. After three years in London, he visited Paris and Rome, returning to America in 1809. Two years later, he was back in England, where his reputation as an artist was now fully established. In 1818, he returned to America, making Boston his home.
Mrs. Jameson, in her “Memoirs and Essays, illustrative of Art,” says: “At Rome Allston first became distinguished as a mellow and harmonious colourist, and acquired among the native German painters the name of “the American Titian.”
Mrs. Jameson, in her “Memoirs and Essays, illustrative of Art,” says: “At Rome, Allston first became known as a rich and harmonious colorist, and earned among the local German painters the title of “the American Titian.”
When in London, Allston paid a professional visit to[Pg 2] Fuseli, who asked him what branch of art he intended to pursue. He replied, “History.” “Then, sir,” answered the shrewd and intelligent professor of painting, “you have come a long way to starve.”
When in London, Allston paid a professional visit to[Pg 2] Fuseli, who asked him what kind of art he planned to pursue. He replied, “History.” “Then, sir,” answered the clever and insightful professor of painting, “you've come a long way to starve.”
Allston was the author of several poems, which, with his lectures on art, are edited by R. H. Dana, jun., and published in New York. He died on the 9th of July, 1843.
Allston was the author of several poems, which, along with his lectures on art, are edited by R. H. Dana, Jr., and published in New York. He died on July 9, 1843.
HIS OPINION OF HIS OWN PAINTING.
HIS OPINION OF HIS OWN PAINTING.
Some years after Allston had acquired a considerable reputation as a painter, a friend showed him a miniature, and begged he would give his sincere opinion upon its merits, as the young man who drew it had some thoughts of becoming a painter by profession. After much pressing, Allston candidly told the gentleman he feared the lad would never do anything as a painter, and advised his following some more congenial pursuit. The friend thereupon convinced him that the miniature had been done by Allston himself, for this very gentleman, when the painter was very young.
Some years after Allston had built up a strong reputation as a painter, a friend showed him a miniature and asked for his honest opinion on its quality, since the young man who created it was considering becoming a professional painter. After much persuasion, Allston honestly told the gentleman that he feared the young man would never succeed as a painter and suggested he pursue a more suitable career. The friend then revealed that the miniature had actually been done by Allston himself when he was very young.

BARTOLOZZI (FRANCESCO), R.A.
FRANCESCO BARTOLOZZI was born in Florence, in the year 1728, where his father kept a shop, and followed the business of a goldsmith, on the Ponto Vecchio. Young Bartolozzi was taught drawing by Feretti, a drawing-master in Florence, and instructed in engraving by one Corsi, a very indifferent artist. His earliest attempts in engraving were copying prints from Frey[Pg 3] and Wagner, and engraving shop-cards, and saints for friars. His first work, considered of any consequence, was from a picture in the cloisters of Santa Maria Novella, in Florence. When he was about eighteen, by the advice of Feretti, he sent a specimen of his abilities to Wagner, at Venice, which was satisfactorily received; and from that time he became his pupil and assistant, and remained with him ten years. While he was with Wagner, Bartolozzi married and went to Rome, where he remained a year and a half. Among other works, he engraved, while at Rome, several heads of painters for Bottari’s edition of Vasari.
FRANCESCO BARTOLOZZI was born in Florence in 1728, where his father ran a shop as a goldsmith on the Ponte Vecchio. Young Bartolozzi learned drawing from Feretti, a drawing teacher in Florence, and was taught engraving by a rather mediocre artist named Corsi. His earliest engraving attempts included copying prints from Frey and Wagner, as well as creating shop cards and religious images for monks. His first noteworthy work came from a painting in the cloisters of Santa Maria Novella in Florence. When he was about eighteen, following Feretti's advice, he sent a sample of his work to Wagner in Venice, which was well-received. From then on, he became Wagner's pupil and assistant, staying with him for ten years. During his time with Wagner, Bartolozzi got married and moved to Rome, where he lived for a year and a half. While in Rome, he created engravings of several painters' portraits for Bottari’s edition of Vasari.
In the year 1762, Mr. Dalton, the King’s agent for works of art, being at Venice, introduced himself to the artist, and took him to Bologna to make two drawings,—a Cupid, from Guido, and the Circumcision, from Guercino, which he afterwards engraved for him.
In 1762, Mr. Dalton, the King’s agent for art, was in Venice and met the artist. He then took him to Bologna to make two drawings—a Cupid based on Guido and the Circumcision based on Guercino—which he later engraved for him.
At Mr. Dalton’s invitation, Bartolozzi started for London in the year 1764, and, on arriving in the metropolis, he found his fame had, through the joint influence of his friend Cipriani and Mr. Dalton, brought many noted personages to his lodgings, desirous to make the artist’s personal acquaintance. For three years and a half he was wholly employed by Mr. Dalton, at a guinea a day. He was one of the twenty-seven artists who memorialized the King to establish a Royal Academy, and was nominated a Royal Academician on its establishment in 1768. After quitting Cipriani’s house, he lived in Broad Street, and in Bentinck Street, Soho; and at last settled in a house at North End, Fulham, where he took great delight in gardening, and where he remained to live till November, 1802, when he went to Portugal; after a residence in England of more than thirty-eight years.
At Mr. Dalton’s invitation, Bartolozzi set off for London in 1764, and when he arrived in the city, he found that his reputation, thanks to the combined efforts of his friend Cipriani and Mr. Dalton, had attracted many prominent figures to his lodgings, eager to meet the artist in person. For three and a half years, he worked exclusively for Mr. Dalton, earning a guinea a day. He was one of the twenty-seven artists who petitioned the King to establish a Royal Academy and was appointed as a Royal Academician when it was founded in 1768. After leaving Cipriani’s house, he lived on Broad Street and then Bentinck Street in Soho, eventually settling in a house at North End, Fulham, where he enjoyed gardening. He lived there until November 1802, when he moved to Portugal, after spending over thirty-eight years in England.
[Pg 4]
[Pg 4]
Although Bartolozzi was greatly patronized by the public in this country, and in the receipt of a large income, and his works held in the highest estimation, yet, with a morbid sensibility, he always felt himself to be a foreigner, and never quite at home in England. At Lisbon he gave his attention to the superintendence of a school of engraving recently established, from which he received the sum of £200 yearly for his services.
Although Bartolozzi was heavily supported by the public in this country and earned a large income, with his works held in high regard, he had a deep sensitivity and always felt like a foreigner, never truly at home in England. In Lisbon, he focused on overseeing a newly established engraving school, for which he received £200 a year for his services.
The week before he left England, Lord Pelham sent his private secretary to inform him that he was authorized by His Majesty to make him an offer of £400 a year to remain in England, and more, if that was not sufficient; but this munificence Bartolozzi respectfully declined.
The week before he left England, Lord Pelham had his private secretary inform him that he was authorized by His Majesty to offer him £400 a year to stay in England, and even more if that wasn't enough; however, Bartolozzi graciously declined this generous offer.
He died in the year 1815, in the eighty-fifth year of his age.
He died in 1815, at the age of 85.
INTERVIEW WITH GEORGE III.
Interview with George III.
“I was shaving myself in the morning,” says Bartolozzi, “when a thundering rapping at the door announced the glad tidings, and I cut myself in my hurry to go to Buckingham House, where I was told His Majesty was waiting for me in the library. When I arrived, I found the King on his hands and knees on the floor, cleaning a large picture with a wet sponge, and Mr. Dalton, Mr. Barnard, the librarian, and another person standing by. The subject of the picture was the ‘Murder of the Innocents,’ said to be by Paul Veronese, and I was sent for to give my opinion of its originality. Mr. Dalton named me to the King as a proper judge, as I had so lately come from Venice; and I suppose he intended to give me some previous instructions; but when delay was proposed, the King said: ‘No; send for Mr. Bartolozzi now, and I will[Pg 5] wait here till he comes.’ On my entering the room, the King asked me whether the picture was an undoubted original by Paul Veronese; to which I gave a gentle shrug, without saying a single word. The King seemed to understand the full force of the expression, and, without requiring any further comment, asked me how I liked England, and if I found the climate agree with me; and then walked out at the window which led into the garden, and left Mr. Dalton to roll up his picture; and here ended the consultation. The picture was an infamous copy, and offered to the King for the moderate price of one thousand guineas.”
“I was shaving in the morning,” says Bartolozzi, “when there was a loud knock at the door that brought the exciting news, and I cut myself in my rush to get to Buckingham House, where I was told the King was waiting for me in the library. When I arrived, I found the King on his hands and knees on the floor, cleaning a large painting with a wet sponge, with Mr. Dalton, Mr. Barnard, the librarian, and another person standing nearby. The painting was 'The Murder of the Innocents,' said to be by Paul Veronese, and I was called in to give my opinion on its originality. Mr. Dalton introduced me to the King as a suitable judge since I had just come from Venice; and I guess he intended to give me some instructions beforehand; but when a delay was suggested, the King said: ‘No; send for Mr. Bartolozzi now, and I will wait here until he comes.’ Upon entering the room, the King asked me if the painting was an undeniable original by Paul Veronese; to which I gave a slight shrug without saying a word. The King seemed to grasp the meaning of my expression, and without needing any more comments, he asked how I liked England and if the climate suited me; then he walked over to the window that led into the garden and left Mr. Dalton to roll up his painting; and that concluded the consultation. The painting was a terrible copy, offered to the King for the moderate price of one thousand guineas.”

BEECHEY (SIR WILLIAM), R.A.
WILLIAM BEECHEY was born at Burford, in Oxfordshire, in the year 1753. It is recorded of this painter that the circumstance of a portrait of a nobleman which he had painted being returned by the hanging committee of the Exhibition led to his rapid advancement in life. The picture found its way to Buckingham House, was much admired by the royal family; and so led to his receiving the patronage of His Majesty. In 1798 he was commissioned to paint George III. on horseback reviewing the troops. Beechey excelled in portrait-painting. Though neat and delicate in his colouring, his portraits want that dignity and grace so well shown in those of the great master, Reynolds. He died in the year 1839.
WILLIAM BEECHEY was born in Burford, Oxfordshire, in 1753. It’s noted that a portrait of a nobleman he painted was rejected by the exhibition's hanging committee, which actually helped him advance quickly in his career. The painting ended up at Buckingham House, where it was highly praised by the royal family, leading to his receiving the support of His Majesty. In 1798, he was commissioned to paint George III on horseback reviewing the troops. Beechey was skilled in portrait painting. While his coloring was neat and delicate, his portraits lacked the dignity and grace found in those of the great master, Reynolds. He passed away in 1839.
INTERVIEW WITH HOLCROFT.
Interview with Holcroft.
In Holcroft’s diary occurs the following reference to this painter:—
In Holcroft's diary, there is a reference to this painter:—
[Pg 6]
[Pg 6]
“15 July, 1798.—Sir William Beechey, with his young son, called; he was lately knighted. Speaks best on painting, the subject on which we chiefly conversed. Said that a notion prevailed in Italy, that pictures having a brown tone had most the hue of Titian; and that the picture-dealers of Italy smeared them over with some substance which communicates this tone. Of this I doubt. Repeated a conversation at which he was present, when Burke endeavoured to persuade Sir Joshua Reynolds to alter his picture of ‘The Dying Cardinal,’ by taking away the devil, which Burke said was an absurd and ridiculous incident, and a disgrace to the artist. Sir Joshua replied, that if Mr. Burke thought proper, he could argue per contra; and Burke asked him if he supposed him so unprincipled as to speak from anything but conviction. ‘No,’ said Sir Joshua; ‘but had you happened to take the other side, you could have spoken with equal force.’... Beechey praised my portrait, painted by Opie, but said the colouring was too foxy; allowed Opie great merit, especially in his picture of ‘The Crowning of Henry VI. at Paris;’ agreed with me that he had a bold and determined mind, and that he nearest approached the fine colouring of Rembrandt.”
“July 15, 1798.—Sir William Beechey visited with his young son; he was recently knighted. He is most articulate when discussing painting, which was the main topic of our conversation. He mentioned that there’s a belief in Italy that paintings with a brown tone resemble Titian’s style the most, and that Italian art dealers apply some substance to give them this tone. I have my doubts about that. He recalled a conversation where Burke tried to convince Sir Joshua Reynolds to change his painting 'The Dying Cardinal' by removing the devil, which Burke thought was an absurd and disgraceful detail for the artist. Sir Joshua responded that if Mr. Burke believed otherwise, he could just as easily argue the opposite; Burke questioned if Sir Joshua thought him so unprincipled as to speak without conviction. 'No,' replied Sir Joshua, 'but had you happened to take the other side, you could have argued just as convincingly.'... Beechey complimented my portrait painted by Opie, but remarked that the coloring was too fox-like; he acknowledged Opie's considerable talent, particularly in his painting 'The Crowning of Henry VI at Paris;' he agreed with me that Opie had a bold and determined vision and that he came closest to the rich coloring of Rembrandt.”

CHANTREY (SIR FRANCIS), R.A.
SIR FRANCIS was born on the 7th of April, 1782, at Norton, in Derbyshire. He was early apprenticed to a carver, with whom he served three years. In the year 1816, at the early age of eight-and-twenty, he became an Associate of the Royal Academy, and after two years’ close study he was elected an Academician. It has been justly[Pg 7] said of this artist, that all his statues proclaim themselves at once the works of a deeply-thinking man. His most celebrated sepulchral monument, entitled “The Sleeping Children,” is known all over Europe by engravings. It was erected in memory of two children of the late William Robinson, Esq. Chantrey died at his house, in Pimlico, on the 25th of November, 1841.
SIR FRANCIS was born on April 7, 1782, in Norton, Derbyshire. He was apprenticed to a carver at a young age, serving three years with him. In 1816, at just 28 years old, he became an Associate of the Royal Academy, and after two years of intense study, he was elected an Academician. It has been rightly said of this artist that all his statues clearly show they are the work of a thoughtful person. His most famous memorial, called “The Sleeping Children,” is well-known throughout Europe through engravings. It was created in memory of two children of the late William Robinson, Esq. Chantrey passed away at his home in Pimlico on November 25, 1841.
CHANTREY’S PRICES.
CHANTREY’S PRICING.
In 1808 Chantrey received a commission to execute four colossal busts for Greenwich Hospital:—those of Duncan, Howe, St. Vincent, and Nelson; and from this time his prosperity began. During the eight previous years he declared he had not gained five pounds by his labours as a modeller; and until he executed the bust of Horne Tooke, in clay, in 1811, he was himself diffident of success. He was, however, entrusted with commissions to the amount of £12,000. His prices at this time were eighty or a hundred guineas for a bust, and he continued to work at this rate for three years, after which he raised his terms to a hundred and twenty, and a hundred and fifty guineas, and continued these prices until the year 1822, when he again raised the terms to two hundred guineas; and when he modelled the bust of George IV., the King wished him to increase the price, and insisted that the bust of himself should not return to the artist a less sum than three hundred guineas.
In 1808, Chantrey was commissioned to create four large busts for Greenwich Hospital: those of Duncan, Howe, St. Vincent, and Nelson; and from that point on, his success really started. He stated that over the previous eight years, he hadn’t made five pounds from his work as a modeller; and until he created the bust of Horne Tooke in clay in 1811, he was unsure about his success. However, he was given commissions worth £12,000. At this time, his prices were eighty or a hundred guineas for a bust, and he continued at this rate for three years, after which he raised his prices to a hundred and twenty and a hundred and fifty guineas, keeping these rates until 1822, when he increased them to two hundred guineas. When he made the bust of George IV., the King asked him to raise the price, insisting that the bust of himself should not earn the artist less than three hundred guineas.
HORNE TOOKE.
HORNE TOOKE.
Horne Tooke had rendered Chantrey many important services, for which the latter through life took every opportunity to show his gratitude. About a year previous to Horne Tooke’s death, he desired the artist to procure for[Pg 8] him a large black marble slab to place over his grave, which he intended should be in his garden at Wimbledon. This commission Chantrey executed, and went with Mrs. Chantrey to dine with Tooke on the day that it was forwarded to the dwelling of the latter. On the sculptor’s arrival, his host merrily exclaimed, “Well, Chantrey, now that you have sent my tombstone, I shall be sure to live a year longer,” which was actually the case.
Horne Tooke had done many significant favors for Chantrey, and in return, Chantrey always looked for ways to express his gratitude over the years. About a year before Horne Tooke passed away, he asked the artist to get him a large black marble slab to place over his grave, which he planned to have in his garden at Wimbledon. Chantrey fulfilled this request and went with Mrs. Chantrey to have dinner with Tooke on the day the slab was delivered to Tooke's home. When the sculptor arrived, his host cheerfully said, “Well, Chantrey, now that you've sent my tombstone, I’m sure I’ll live at least another year,” which turned out to be true.
EQUESTRIAN FIGURES.
Horse Riding Figures.
When George IV. was sitting to Chantrey, he required the sculptor to give him the idea of an equestrian statue to commemorate him, which Chantrey accomplished at a succeeding interview by placing in the sovereign’s hand a number of small equestrian figures, drawn carefully on thick paper, and resembling in number and material a pack of cards. These sketches pleased the King very much, who turned them over and over, expressing his surprise that such a variety could be produced; and after a thousand fluctuations of opinion, sometimes for a prancing steed, sometimes for a trotter, then for a neighing or starting charger, His Majesty at length resolved on a horse standing still, as the most dignified for a King. Chantrey probably led to this, as he was decidedly in favour of the four legs being on the ground; he had a quiet and reasonable manner of convincing persons of the propriety of that which from reflection he judged to be preferable.... When he had executed and erected the statue of the King on the staircase at Windsor, His Majesty good-naturedly patted the sculptor on the shoulder, and said, “Chantrey, I have reason to be obliged to you, for you have immortalized me.”
When George IV was sitting for Chantrey, he asked the sculptor to come up with an idea for an equestrian statue to honor him. During a later meeting, Chantrey presented the King with a series of small equestrian figures, carefully drawn on thick paper, resembling a deck of cards. The sketches delighted the King, who examined them closely, amazed at the variety that could be created. After much deliberation, sometimes leaning towards a prancing horse, other times a trotter, and then a neighing or startled steed, His Majesty finally decided on a horse standing still, believing it to be the most dignified pose for a King. Chantrey likely influenced this choice, as he strongly supported the idea of all four legs being on the ground. He had a calm and logical way of persuading people about what he felt was best. Once he had completed and installed the statue of the King on the staircase at Windsor, His Majesty kindly patted the sculptor on the shoulder and said, “Chantrey, I have reason to be grateful to you, for you have immortalized me.”
[Pg 9]
[Pg 9]
CANDID OPINION.
HONEST OPINION.
Mr. Leslie relates the following anecdote:—
Mr. Leslie shares this story:
“Chantrey told me that on one of his visits to Oxford, Professor Buckland said to him ‘If you will come to me, you shall hear yourself well abused.’ He had borrowed a picture of Bishop Heber, from the Hall of New College, to make a statue from; and having kept it longer than he had promised, the woman who showed the Hall was very bitter against him. ‘There is no dependence,’ she said, ‘to be placed on that Chantrey. He is as bad as Sir Thomas Lawrence, who has served me just the same; there is not a pin to choose between them.’ She pointed to the empty frame, and said, ‘It is many a shilling out of my pocket, the picture not being there; they make a great fuss about that statue of——’ (mentioning one by Chantrey, that had lately been sent to one of the colleges), ‘but we have one by Bacon, which, in my opinion, is twice as good. When Chantrey’s statue came, I had ours washed; I used a dozen pails of water, and I am sure I made it look a great deal better than his.’ He took out a five-shilling piece, and putting it into her hand, but without letting it go, said, ‘Look at me, and tell me whether I look like a very bad man.’ ‘Lord, no, sir.’ ‘Well, then, I am that Chantrey you are so angry with.’ She seemed somewhat disconcerted; but quickly recovering herself, replied, ‘And if you are, sir, I have said nothing but what is true,’ and he resigned the money into her hand.”
“Chantrey told me that during one of his visits to Oxford, Professor Buckland said to him, ‘If you come to me, you’ll hear yourself get roasted.’ He had borrowed a picture of Bishop Heber from the Hall of New College to create a statue; and since he kept it longer than promised, the woman who managed the Hall was really annoyed with him. ‘You can’t rely on that Chantrey,’ she said. ‘He’s just as bad as Sir Thomas Lawrence, who treated me the same way; you can’t choose between them.’ She pointed at the empty frame and said, ‘It’s cost me a lot of money not having that picture; they make a big deal about that statue of——’ (referring to a sculpture by Chantrey recently sent to one of the colleges), ‘but we have one by Bacon that, in my opinion, is way better. When Chantrey’s statue came, I had ours cleaned; I used a dozen buckets of water, and I’m sure I made it look a lot better than his.’ He took out a five-shilling coin and, without letting it go, put it into her hand, saying, ‘Look at me and tell me if I look like a really bad guy.’ ‘Oh no, sir.’ ‘Well then, I’m that Chantrey you’re so upset with.’ She seemed a bit taken aback, but quickly regained her composure and replied, ‘And if you are, sir, I haven’t said anything that isn’t true,’ and he handed the money to her.”
FASHION.
STYLE.
On one occasion, at a dinner party, he was placed nearly opposite his wife at table, at the time when very large and full sleeves were worn, of which Lady C. had a very[Pg 10] fashionable complement; and the sculptor perceived that a gentleman sitting next to her was constrained to confine his arms, and shrink into the smallest dimensions, lest he should derange the superfluous attire. Chantrey, observing this, addressed him thus: “Pray, sir, do not inconvenience yourself from the fear of spoiling those sleeves, for that lady is my wife; those sleeves are mine, and as I have paid for them, you are at perfect liberty to risk any injury your personal comfort may cause to those prodigies of fashion!” Also, noticing a lady with sleeves curiously cut, he affected to think the slashed openings were from economical motives, and said, “What a pity the dressmaker should have spoiled your sleeves! It was hardly worth while to save such a little bit of stuff.”
One time, at a dinner party, he was seated almost directly across from his wife, who was wearing very large and full sleeves that were quite trendy. The sculptor noticed that a gentleman sitting next to her was trying hard to keep his arms close to his body, shrinking into a small space to avoid disturbing her extravagant outfit. Chantrey, seeing this, said to him, “Please, don’t make yourself uncomfortable just to protect those sleeves, because that lady is my wife; those sleeves belong to me, and since I’ve paid for them, you’re completely free to risk any harm your comfort might cause to those fashion statements!” He also spotted a lady with uniquely cut sleeves and pretended to think the slashes were made for practical reasons, commenting, “What a shame that the dressmaker ruined your sleeves! It hardly seemed worth it to save such a small amount of fabric.”

CONSTABLE (JOHN), R.A.
JOHN CONSTABLE, born in Suffolk, in the year 1776, passed his infancy in a beautifully rural country, the scenery of which he was in love with to the day of his death. His predilection for the art was developed before he reached the age of sixteen. Mrs. Constable procured for her son an introduction to Sir George Beaumont. Sir George had expressed himself much pleased with the youth’s pen-and-ink copies. He was sent to pursue his studies in London; and in 1799, writing to a friend, he says:—
JOHN CONSTABLE, born in Suffolk in 1776, spent his childhood in a beautiful rural area, the scenery of which he loved until the day he died. His passion for art emerged before he turned sixteen. Mrs. Constable arranged for her son to meet Sir George Beaumont. Sir George was quite impressed with the young man's pen-and-ink drawings. He was then sent to continue his studies in London; and in 1799, writing to a friend, he says:—
“I paint by all the daylight we have, and there is little enough. I sometimes see the sky; but imagine to yourself how a pearl must look through a burnt glass. I employ[Pg 11] my evenings in making drawings and in reading, and I hope by the former to clear my rent. If I can, I shall be very happy. Our friend Smith has offered to take any of my pictures into his shop for sale. He is pleased to find I am reasonable in my prices.”
“I paint as much as the daylight allows, and it's not much. I sometimes catch a glimpse of the sky, but imagine how a pearl looks through burned glass. I spend my evenings drawing and reading, hoping to make enough from the former to cover my rent. If I can, I’ll be really happy. Our friend Smith has offered to sell any of my paintings in his shop. He’s glad to see that my prices are fair.”
Again, in Leslie’s memoirs of the artist we have the following memorandum of Constable:—
Again, in Leslie’s memoirs of the artist, we have the following note about Constable:—
“For these few weeks past I have thought more seriously of my profession than at any other time of my life; of that which is the surest way to excellence. I am just returned from a visit to Sir George Beaumont’s pictures, with a deep conviction of the truth of Sir Joshua Reynolds’ observation, that ‘there is no easy way of becoming a good painter.’ For the last two years I have been running after pictures, and seeking the truth at second-hand. I have not endeavoured to represent nature with the same elevation of mind with which I set out, but have rather tried to make my performances look like the work of other men. I am come to a determination to make no idle visits this summer, nor to give up my time to commonplace people. I shall return to Bergholt, where I shall endeavour to get a pure and unaffected manner of representing the scenes that may employ me. There is little or nothing in the Exhibition worth looking up to. There is room enough for a natural painter. The great vice of the present day is bravura,—an attempt to do something beyond the truth. Fashion always had, and will have, its day; but truth in all things only will last, and can only have just claims on posterity. I have reaped considerable benefit from exhibiting; it shows me where I am, and in fact tells me what nothing else could.”
“For the past few weeks, I have thought more seriously about my profession than I ever have before; about what truly leads to excellence. I just visited Sir George Beaumont’s pictures, and I have a strong belief in what Sir Joshua Reynolds said: ‘there is no easy way to become a good painter.’ For the last two years, I’ve been chasing after paintings and looking for truth through others’ eyes. I haven’t tried to represent nature with the same inspiration I had when I started out; instead, I’ve been trying to make my work look like someone else’s. I’ve decided not to waste my time on pointless visits this summer or with ordinary people. I will return to Bergholt, where I’ll work on developing a pure and honest way to represent the scenes that inspire me. There’s very little worth seeing in the Exhibition. There’s plenty of space for a natural painter. The main issue today is bravura—an effort to go beyond the truth. Fashion has always had, and will continue to have, its time; but truth in everything will endure and is the only thing that truly matters to future generations. I’ve gained a lot from exhibiting; it helps me understand my position and reveals insights that nothing else could.”
Constable kept up a wide correspondence among his friends, from which correspondence one of his most[Pg 12] intimate friends, C. R. Leslie, compiled and published, with much taste and discretion, Memoirs of his Life.
Constable maintained a broad correspondence with his friends, and from those letters, one of his closest friends, C. R. Leslie, thoughtfully compiled and published Memoirs of his Life.
Constable died in the year 1837.
Constable passed away in 1837.
ARCHDEACON FISHER.
Archdeacon Fisher.
After preaching one Sunday, the archdeacon asked the artist how he liked his sermon: he replied—“Very much indeed, Fisher; I always did like that sermon.”
After preaching one Sunday, the archdeacon asked the artist how he felt about his sermon. The artist replied, “I liked it a lot, Fisher; I’ve always liked that sermon.”
CONSTABLES PLEASANTRY.
Constable's Humor.
A picture of a murder sent to the Academy for exhibition while Constable was on the council, was refused admittance on account of a disgusting display of blood and brains in it; but Constable objected still more to the wretchedness of the work, and said: “I see no brains in the picture.”
A picture of a murder sent to the Academy for exhibition while Constable was on the council was turned away due to its disturbing display of blood and brains; however, Constable was even more bothered by the overall quality of the work and remarked, “I see no brains in the picture.”
This recalls another which is related of Opie, who, when a young artist asked him what he mixed his colours with, replied, “Brains.”
This reminds me of a story about Opie. When a young artist asked him what he mixed his colors with, he replied, “Brains.”
It being complained to him by his servant that the milk supplied was very poor and weak in quality, he said one morning to the milkman: “In future, we shall feel obliged if you will send us the milk and the water in separate cans.”
When his servant complained that the milk being delivered was very poor and weak, he said one morning to the milkman, “From now on, we would appreciate it if you could send us the milk and the water in separate cans.”

COLLINS (WILLIAM), R.A.
WILLIAM COLLINS was born in London, in September, 1788. At an early age his father noticed his son’s talent, and sent him to the Royal Academy to pursue his studies. His skill in a short time was such that he became a valuable assistant to his father in his[Pg 13] business of cleansing and restoring pictures; and when he rose to paint pictures for himself, his father was at a loss what to do without him.
WILLIAM COLLINS was born in London in September 1788. Early on, his father recognized his talent and sent him to the Royal Academy to study. Before long, his skills became so impressive that he became a valuable assistant to his father in the business of cleaning and restoring paintings. When Collins started painting for himself, his father didn't know what to do without him. [Pg 13]
“The first intimation I gave,” says his father, “of my incapacity to restore, or even line, the pictures without the aid of my son William, was on last Wednesday. There was a beautiful large landscape by Ostade—the figures by A. Teniers. I pointed out the necessary repairs in the sky which were wanted to make the picture complete; and, of course, mentioned Bill as superior to every other artist in that department. The squire listened very attentively until I had done, and then inquired what the expense of such repairs might be. I answered, about two or three guineas. “Oh, d——n the sky! clean it and stick it up without any repairs then!”
“The first hint I gave,” says his father, “that I couldn’t restore, or even touch up, the pictures without my son William’s help was last Wednesday. There was a gorgeous large landscape by Ostade—the figures were by A. Teniers. I pointed out the necessary fixes in the sky that were needed to make the picture whole; and, of course, I mentioned Bill as being better than any other artist in that area. The squire listened very closely until I finished, and then asked how much such repairs would cost. I said, about two or three guineas. ‘Oh, forget the sky! Just clean it and hang it up without any repairs then!’”
In 1807, Collins became for the first time exhibitor at the Royal Academy, and fifteen years later a Royal Academician, He married in 1822. He passed the years 1837 and 1838 studying his art in Italy. He says in his journal: “A painter should choose those subjects with which people associate pleasant circumstances: it is not sufficient that a scene pleases him.” And this advice it is plain he acted upon himself to the end of his career. While living, he had the satisfaction (very rare to the most successful) of seeing his pictures fetch high prices. For instance—for his “Frost Scene” Sir Robert Peel paid him 500 guineas, Mr. Young gave him for his “Skittle Players” 400 guineas; and the same sum was paid him by Sir Thomas Baring for his “Mussel Gatherers.”
In 1807, Collins exhibited at the Royal Academy for the first time, and fifteen years later became a Royal Academician. He got married in 1822. He spent 1837 and 1838 studying art in Italy. In his journal, he writes: “A painter should choose subjects that people associate with good memories: it’s not enough for a scene to just please him.” It's clear that he followed this advice throughout his career. While he was alive, he enjoyed the rare achievement of seeing his paintings sell for high prices. For example, Sir Robert Peel paid him 500 guineas for his “Frost Scene,” Mr. Young gave him 400 guineas for his “Skittle Players,” and Sir Thomas Baring paid the same amount for his “Mussel Gatherers.”
The life of Collins was a success from the first year he entered as a student at the Royal Academy; and though his life has been called uneventful, the English artist will ever cherish his name.
The life of Collins was a success from the first year he started as a student at the Royal Academy; and even though his life has been described as uneventful, the English artist will always hold his name dear.
[Pg 14]
[Pg 14]
He died in 1847, aged fifty-nine. His Life, with selections from his correspondence, is plainly and affectionately told by the artist’s son, Mr. Wilkie Collins, published in two vols., 1848.
He died in 1847 at the age of fifty-nine. His Life, along with selections from his correspondence, is clearly and lovingly recounted by the artist’s son, Mr. Wilkie Collins, published in two volumes in 1848.
COMPLAINT AGAINST THE HANGING COMMITTEE.
Complaint Against the Hanging Committee.
The following are given by Wilkie Collins in his Memoirs.
The following are provided by Wilkie Collins in his Memoirs.
“To H. Howard, Esq., R.A.
Great Portland Street, 1st May, 1811.
“To H. Howard, Esq., R.A.
Great Portland Street, May 1st, 1811.
“Sir,—Finding one of my pictures put upon the hearth in the ‘Great Room,’ where it must inevitably meet with some accident from the people who are continually looking at Mr. Bird’s picture; I take the liberty of requesting you will allow me to order a sort of case to be put round the bottom part of the frame, to protect it (as well as the picture) from the kicks of the crowd. Even the degrading situation in which the picture is placed would not have induced me to trouble you about it had it been my property; but, as it was painted on commission, I shall be obliged to make good any damage it may sustain.
“Mr.,—I found one of my paintings placed on the hearth in the ‘Great Room,’ where it’s bound to get damaged from the people constantly admiring Mr. Bird’s painting. I’m asking if you could allow me to get a protective case around the lower part of the frame to safeguard it (and the painting) from any kicks from the crowd. I wouldn’t bother you about this, despite its unfortunate location, if it was my property; however, since it was done on commission, I’m responsible for any damage it may incur.”
I remain, sir, your obedient, humble servant,
W. Collins, Jun.”
I remain, sir, your obedient, humble servant,
W. Collins Jr..”
“To Mr. Collins, Jun.
Royal Academy, May 1, 1811.
“To Mr. Collins, Jr.
Royal Academy, May 1, 1811.
“Sir,—I conceive there will be no objection to your having a narrow wooden border put round the picture you speak of, if you think such a precaution necessary, provided it be done any morning before the opening of the Exhibition; and you may show this to the porter as an authority for bringing in a workman for that purpose. I cannot help expressing some surprise that you should consider the situation of your picture degrading, knowing as I[Pg 15] do that the Committee of Arrangement thought it complimentary, and that, as low as it is, many members of the Academy would have been content to have it.
“Sir,—I don’t think there will be any issue with you adding a narrow wooden frame around the picture you mentioned, if you believe that’s necessary, as long as it’s done any morning before the Exhibition opens; you can show this to the porter as permission to bring in a worker for that. I must say I’m a bit surprised that you see the placement of your picture as degrading, considering that the Committee of Arrangement found it to be flattering, and even though it’s low, many members of the Academy would have been happy to have it. [Pg 15]”
I am, sir, your obedient servant, H. Howard, Secretary.”
I am, sir, your loyal servant, H. Howard, Secretary.”
“THE BIRD CATCHERS.”
“THE BIRD CATCHERS.”
Mr. Stark, the landscape painter, supplied the following interesting notice of this famous picture:—
Mr. Stark, the landscape painter, provided the following interesting note about this famous painting:—
“In order to make himself thoroughly acquainted with the process of bird-catching, he (Collins) went into the fields (now the Regent’s Park) before sunrise, and paid a man to instruct him in the whole mystery; and I believe if the arrangement of the nets, cages, and decoy birds, with the disposition of the figures, lines connected with the nets, and birds attached to the sticks, were to be examined by a Whitechapel bird-catcher, he would pronounce them to be perfectly correct. He was unable to proceed with the picture for some days, fancying that he wanted the assistance of Nature in a piece of broken foreground; and whilst this impression remained, he said he should be unable to do more. I went with him to Hampstead Heath; and although he was not successful in meeting with anything that suited his purpose, he felt that he could then finish the picture; but while the impression was on his mind that anything could be procured likely to lead to the perfection of the work, he must satisfy himself by making the effort—even if it proved fruitless. I have perhaps said more on this picture than you may deem necessary; but it was the first work of this description that I had been acquainted with, and the only picture, excepting those of my late master, Crome, that I had ever seen in progress. Moreover, I believe it to have been the first picture of its particular[Pg 16] class ever produced in this country; and this, both in subject and treatment, in a style so peculiarly your late father’s, and one which has gained for him so much fame.”
“To fully understand the process of bird-catching, he (Collins) went to the fields (now Regent’s Park) before sunrise and hired a man to teach him the entire technique. I believe that if a bird-catcher from Whitechapel were to examine the arrangement of the nets, cages, and decoy birds, along with the placement of the figures, lines connected to the nets, and birds attached to the sticks, he would declare them to be perfectly correct. He couldn’t continue with the painting for several days, thinking he needed Nature’s help for a section of broken foreground; and as long as he held that belief, he said he wouldn’t be able to do any more. I went with him to Hampstead Heath, and even though he didn’t find anything that suited his needs, he felt he could then finish the painting. But while he was still under the impression that anything could be found to perfect the work, he felt he had to try—even if it didn’t work out. I might have said more about this painting than you think is necessary, but it was the first piece like this that I had ever seen, and the only painting, apart from those by my late master, Crome, that I had ever watched in progress. Moreover, I believe it was the first painting of its kind ever created in this country; and this, in both subject and style, is so uniquely your late father’s and has brought him so much recognition.”
The painter himself has left the following memoranda on this picture:—
The painter has left the following notes about this painting:—
“Two days since, Constable compared a picture to a sum; for it is wrong if you can take away or add a figure to it. In my picture of ‘Bird-Catchers,’ to avoid red, blue, and yellow—-to recollect that Callcott advised me to paint some parts of my picture thinly (leaving the ground)—and that he gave credit to the man who never reminded you of the palette.”
“Two days ago, Constable compared a painting to a math equation; it’s inaccurate if you can subtract or add a number to it. In my painting 'Bird-Catchers,' to avoid red, blue, and yellow—remembering that Callcott suggested I paint some areas of my piece lightly (leaving the canvas visible)—and that he praised the artist who never made you think of the palette.”
HAYDON’S “JUDGMENT OF SOLOMON.”
Haydon’s "Judgment of Solomon."
“Went to Spring Gardens,” says Collins, “to see Haydon’s picture of ‘The Judgment of Solomon.’ In this most extraordinary production there is everything for which the Venetian school is so justly celebrated; with this difference only, that Haydon has considered other qualities equally necessary. Most men who have arrived at such excellence in colour, have seemed to think they have done enough; but with Haydon it was evidently the signal of his desire to have every greatness of every other school. Hence, he lays siege to the drawing and expression of Nature, which, in this picture, he has certainly carried from, and in the very face of, all his competitors. Of the higher qualities of Art are certainly the tone of the whole picture; the delicate variety of colour; the exquisite sentiment in the mother bearing off her children; and the consciousness of Solomon in the efficacy of his demonstration of the real mother. In short, Haydon deserves the praise of every real artist for having proved that it is possible (which, by the way, I never doubted) to add all the beauties of colour[Pg 17] and tone to the grandeur of the most sublime subject, without diminishing the effect upon the heart. Haydon has done all this; and produced, upon the whole, the most perfect modern picture I ever saw; and that at the age of seven-and-twenty!”
“Went to Spring Gardens,” says Collins, “to see Haydon’s painting of ‘The Judgment of Solomon.’ In this incredible work, there’s everything that the Venetian school is rightly famous for; with one key difference: Haydon has recognized other qualities that are just as essential. Most artists who have achieved such excellence in color seem to believe they’ve done enough, but for Haydon, that was just the beginning of his ambition to incorporate the greatness from every other school. As a result, he delves deeply into the drawing and expression of nature, which he has undoubtedly excelled at, standing out against all his competitors. The higher qualities of art are certainly reflected in the overall tone of the piece; the subtle variety of color; the heartfelt emotion of the mother rescuing her children; and Solomon’s awareness of the effectiveness of his demonstration of the real mother. In short, Haydon deserves praise from every true artist for demonstrating that it’s possible (which, by the way, I never doubted) to combine all the beauties of color[Pg 17] and tone with the majesty of the most sublime subject, without reducing its emotional impact. Haydon has achieved all of this; and created, overall, the most perfect modern painting I’ve ever seen; and he did this at the age of twenty-seven!”
SAMUEL T. COLERIDGE.
Samuel Taylor Coleridge.
Among the correspondence of Collins occurs the following characteristic letter to him from this celebrated writer.
Among Collins' correspondence is a distinctive letter from this renowned writer.
“To W. Collins, Esq., A.R.A.
Highgate, December, 1818.
“To W. Collins, Esq., A.R.A.
Highgate, December, 1818.
“My dear Sir,—I at once comply with, and thank you for, your request to have some prospectuses. God knows I have so few friends, that it would be unpardonable in me not to feel proportionably grateful towards those few who think the time not wasted in which they interest themselves in my behalf. There is an old Latin adage: ‘Vis videri pauper, et pauper es.’ Poor you profess yourself to be, and poor therefore you are, and will remain. The prosperous feel only with the prosperous; and if you subtract from the whole sum of their feeling for all the gratifications of vanity and all their calculations of lending to the Lord, both of which are best answered by conferring the superfluity of their superfluities on advertised and advertisable distress—or on such as are known to be in all respects their inferiors—you will have, I fear, but a scanty remainder. All this is too true; but then, what is that man to do whom no distress can bribe to swindle or deceive? who cannot reply as Theophilus Cibber did to his father, Colley Cibber, who, seeing him in a rich suit of clothes, whispered to him as he passed, ‘The.! The.! I pity thee!’ ‘Pity me! pity my tailor!’ Spite of the decided approbation which my plan[Pg 18] of delivering lectures has received from several judicious and highly respectable individuals, it is too histrionic, too much like a retail dealer in instruction and pastime, not to be depressing. If the duty of living were not far more awful to my conscience than life itself is agreeable to my feelings, I should sink under it. But, getting nothing by my publications, which I have not the power of making estimable by the public without loss of self-estimation, what can I do? The few who have won the present age, while they have secured the praise of posterity, as Sir Walter Scott, Mr. Southey, Lord Byron, etc., have been in happier circumstances. And lecturing is the only means by which I can enable myself to go on at all with the great philosophical work to which the best and most genial hours of the last twenty years of my life have been devoted. Poetry is out of the question. The attempt would only hurry me into that sphere of acute feelings from which abstruse research, the mother of self-oblivion, presents an asylum. Yet sometimes, spite of myself, I cannot help bursting out into the affecting exclamation of our Spenser (his ‘wine’ and ‘ivy garland’ interpreted as competence and joyous circumstances),—
Dear Sir/Madam,—I gladly accept your request for some prospectuses and thank you for it. God knows I have so few friends that it would be inexcusable for me not to feel immensely grateful toward those rare ones who believe it’s worth their time to care about me. There’s an old Latin saying: ‘Vis videri pauper, et pauper es.’ You claim to be poor, and because of that, you are and will stay poor. Those who have money only empathize with other wealthy people, and if you take away all the vanity and the calculation of lending to the Lord, which they best satisfy by giving away some of their excess to advertised suffering or to those they consider to be beneath them in every way, you’ll find there’s hardly anything left. This is all sadly true; but what is a person supposed to do when no amount of distress can tempt them into cheating or lying? Someone who can’t respond like Theophilus Cibber did to his father Colley Cibber, who, upon seeing him in fancy clothes, whispered as he walked by, ‘The.! The.! I pity thee!’ and Cibber replied, ‘Pity me! Pity my tailor!’ Despite the strong approval my lecture plan has received from several wise and respected individuals, it feels too much like performing, too much like a retailer of knowledge and entertainment, which is disheartening. If the burden of living didn’t weigh far more heavily on my conscience than life itself pleases my emotions, I’d collapse under it. But, with nothing to gain from my publications that doesn’t compromise my self-worth, what can I do? The few who have made it in this age, like Sir Walter Scott, Mr. Southey, Lord Byron, and others, had better circumstances. Lecturing is my only way to keep moving forward with the significant philosophical work that has consumed the best and most joyful hours of the last twenty years of my life. Poetry is off the table. Trying to write it would only push me into that realm of intense emotions from which deep research, the source of self-forgetfulness, offers refuge. Yet sometimes, despite my better judgment, I can’t help but burst out with the heartfelt exclamation from Spenser (his ‘wine’ and ‘ivy garland’ interpreted as means and happy circumstances),—
But God’s will be done. To feel the full force of the Christian religion, it is perhaps necessary, for many tempers, that they should first be made to feel, experimentally, the hollowness of human friendship, the presumptuous emptiness of human hopes. I find more substantial comfort[Pg 19] now in pious George Herbert’s ‘Temple,’ which I used to read to amuse myself with his quaintness—in short, only to laugh at—than in all the poetry since the poems of Milton. If you have not read ‘Herbert,’ I can recommend the book to you confidently. The poem entitled ‘The Flower,’ is especially affecting; and, to me, such a phrase as ‘relish versing,’ expresses a sincerity, a reality, which I would unwillingly exchange for the more dignified, ‘and once more love the Muse,’ etc. And so, with many other of Herbert’s homely phrases. We are all anxious to hear from, and of, our excellent transatlantic friend [Mr. Allston]. I need not repeat that your company, with or without our friend Leslie, will gratify your sincere,
But let God's will be done. To really experience the depth of the Christian faith, many people may need to first realize, through experience, the emptiness of human friendship and the hollow nature of human hopes. I find more genuine comfort now in pious George Herbert’s ‘Temple,’ which I used to read just for amusement—in short, to laugh at—than in all the poetry since Milton's works. If you haven't read ‘Herbert,’ I can confidently recommend the book to you. The poem titled ‘The Flower’ is especially moving; and to me, a phrase like ‘relish versing’ conveys a sincerity and reality that I wouldn’t want to trade for the more formal ‘and once more love the Muse,’ etc. This applies to many of Herbert's simple phrases. We're all eager to hear from and about our excellent friend across the Atlantic, [Mr. Allston]. I don’t need to say that your company, with or without our friend Leslie, will surely please you,
“S. T. Coleridge.”
“S. T. Coleridge.”
THE PAINTER’S SYMPATHISERS.
THE PAINTER'S SUPPORTERS.
Collins was much amused on one occasion by the remark of some fishermen. Having made a careful study of some boats and other objects on the beach, which occupied him the greater part of the day, towards evening, when he was preparing to leave, the sun burst out low in the horizon, producing a very beautiful, although totally different, effect on the same objects; and with his usual enthusiasm, he immediately set to work again, and had sufficient light to preserve the effect. The fishermen seemed deeply to sympathize with him at this unexpected and additional labour as they called it; and endeavoured to console him by saying, “Well, never mind, sir; every business has its troubles.”
Collins found it quite funny one time when some fishermen made a comment. After spending most of the day carefully observing some boats and other things on the beach, he was about to leave when the sun dipped low on the horizon, creating a stunning, although completely different, look on the same objects. With his usual enthusiasm, he jumped back into his work and had enough light to capture the effect. The fishermen seemed to really sympathize with him over this unexpected extra work, and tried to comfort him by saying, “Well, don’t worry, sir; every job has its challenges.”
[Pg 20]
[Pg 20]

COPLEY (JOHN SINGLETON), R.A.
JOHN SINGLETON COPLEY was born at Boston in America, 3rd July, 1737. His father was of English descent, and having resided a long time in Ireland, many claimed the painter, when he became eminent, as a native of the sister Isle. When eight or nine years old, he would remain in an old lumber room for several hours at a time, drawing, in charcoal, figures on the wall. At that time Boston had neither academy nor private instructors in the art; and the young artist had therefore to educate himself. In the year 1760 he sent his first painting anonymously to the Exhibition of the Royal Academy, which raised high expectations among the academicians. Seven years after, his name was well known to admirers of Art, both in America and England. So proud were the Bostonians of him, that they provided as many commissions as he could execute. He visited London in 1774; but after a short stay he left it for Italy. He thus writes to an acquaintance from Rome,—“Having seen the Roman school, and the wonderful efforts of genius exhibited by Grecian artists, I now wish to see the Venetian and Flemish schools. There is a kind of luxury in seeing, as well as there is in eating and drinking; the more we indulge, the less are we to be restrained; and indulgence in Art I think innocent and laudable.... The only considerable stay which I intend to make will be at Parma, to copy the fine Correggio. Art is in its utmost perfection here; a mind susceptible of the fine feelings which Art is calculated to excite will find abundance of pleasure in this country. The Apollo, the Laocoön, etc., leave nothing for the human mind to wish for; more cannot be effected by the genius of man than what is happily combined in those miracles of[Pg 21] the chisel.” Copley returned to London, and being introduced by West to the Academy, the King, in 1783, sanctioned his election as an R.A. His name being established, year after year witnessed works of high and enduring merit from his brush. He was never idle. The merit of his paintings was the more surprising when it was considered with what rapidity they were executed. Perhaps among his best works are the following, “King Charles ordering the arrest of the five Members of Parliament,” “The Death of Chatham,” and “The Death of Major Pierson,” a young officer who fell in the defence of St. Helier’s against the French. This picture was painted for Boydell; and when, long afterwards, his gallery was dispersed, was purchased back by the artist, and was subsequently in the possession of his son, the late Lord Lyndhurst, who, to his credit, was at the time of his death the owner of several of the best works of his distinguished parent. Copley died 9th September, 1815.
JOHN SINGLETON COPLEY was born in Boston, America, on July 3, 1737. His father was of English descent and had lived in Ireland for a long time, leading many to claim the painter, once he became famous, as a native of that island. At about eight or nine years old, he would spend hours in an old storage room, drawing figures on the wall with charcoal. At that time, Boston had no art academy or private instructors, so the young artist had to teach himself. In 1760, he submitted his first painting anonymously to the Royal Academy Exhibition, which raised high expectations among the members. Seven years later, his name was well-known among art enthusiasts in both America and England. The people of Boston were so proud of him that they provided as many commissions as he could handle. He visited London in 1774, but after a short time, he left for Italy. From Rome, he wrote to a friend, “Having seen the Roman school and the incredible works of genius by Greek artists, I now want to see the Venetian and Flemish schools. There’s a kind of luxury in seeing, just as there is in eating and drinking; the more we indulge, the less we feel restrained; and indulging in art, I think, is innocent and admirable. The only significant stay I plan to make will be in Parma, to copy the fine Correggio. Art is at its highest level here; a mind open to the fine feelings that art can evoke will find plenty of pleasure in this country. The Apollo, the Laocoön, and such works leave nothing for the human mind to desire; nothing more can be achieved by human genius than what is beautifully brought together in those masterpieces of the chisel.” Copley returned to London and was introduced to the Academy by West. In 1783, the King approved his election as an R.A. Once his name was established, each year brought forth works of high and lasting quality from his brush. He was never idle. The excellence of his paintings was even more impressive considering how quickly they were produced. Some of his best works include “King Charles Ordering the Arrest of the Five Members of Parliament,” “The Death of Chatham,” and “The Death of Major Pierson,” a young officer who fell defending St. Helier’s against the French. This painting was created for Boydell; and long afterward, when his gallery was broken up, the artist bought it back, and it later belonged to his son, the late Lord Lyndhurst, who, to his credit, owned several of his distinguished father's best works at the time of his death. Copley died on September 9, 1815.
PORTRAIT PAINTING.
Portrait Painting.
A portrait painter in large practice might write a pretty book on the vanity and singularity of his sitters. A certain man came to Copley, and had himself, and wife, and seven children all included in a family piece. “It wants but one thing,” said he, “and that is the portrait of my first wife—for this one is my second.” “But,” said the artist, “she is dead you know, sir: what can I do? she is only to be admitted as an angel.” “Oh, no! not at all,” answered the other; “she must come in as a woman—no angels for me.” The portrait was added, but some time elapsed before the person came back; when he returned, he had a stranger lady on his arm. “I must have another cast of your hand, Copley,” he said: “an accident befel[Pg 22] my second wife; this lady is my third; and she is come to have her likeness included in the family picture.” The painter complied—the likeness was introduced—and the husband looked with a glance of satisfaction on his three spouses. Not so the lady; she remonstrated; never was such a thing heard of! out her predecessors must go. The artist painted them out accordingly, and had to bring an action at law to obtain payment for the portraits he had obliterated.—Life of Copley: Family Library.
A portrait painter with a busy practice could probably write an interesting book about the vain and unique traits of his clients. One man went to Copley and wanted a family portrait that included himself, his wife, and their seven children. “It just needs one more thing,” he said, “and that’s the portrait of my first wife—because this one is my second.” “But,” the artist replied, “she is deceased, you know. What can I do? She can only be represented as an angel.” “Oh, no! Not at all,” the man insisted; “she must be included as a woman—no angels for me.” The portrait was added, but quite a bit of time passed before he returned; when he did, he had a different lady with him. “I need another portrait from you, Copley,” he said: “an accident happened to my second wife; this lady is my third, and she’s here to be included in the family picture.” The painter agreed—the likeness was added—and the husband looked pleased with his three wives. Not so for the lady; she protested; this was unimaginable! Her predecessors had to be removed. The artist painted them out as requested and had to take legal action to get paid for the portraits he had erased.—Life of Copley: Family Library.

DAVID (JACQUES LOUIS).
JACQUES LOUIS DAVID, the celebrated French painter, was born in Paris in the year 1748, and studied under Vienne. It is said of him, that while endeavouring to give an air of antique character to his works, he was too often cold and inexpressive, resembling coloured statuary more than nature. By many admirers he is looked up to as the head and restorer of the French school. The following may be reckoned as his most celebrated pictures:—“The Rape of the Sabines,” “The Coronation of Napoleon,” “The Oath taken in the Tennis Court,” “Brutus,” “Belisarius,” “The Funeral of Patroclus,” and “The Death of Socrates.” He died in December, 1825.
JACQUES LOUIS DAVID, the famous French painter, was born in Paris in 1748 and studied under Vienne. It's said that while trying to give his works an ancient feel, he often came across as cold and lacking in emotion, resembling painted statues more than real life. Many admirers see him as the leader and restorer of the French school. His most famous paintings include: “The Rape of the Sabines,” “The Coronation of Napoleon,” “The Oath taken in the Tennis Court,” “Brutus,” “Belisarius,” “The Funeral of Patroclus,” and “The Death of Socrates.” He passed away in December 1825.
DAVID’S MARRIAGE.
David's Wedding.
Jacques Louis David was very successful with his pupils. At each distribution of prizes at the Academy of Rome, one of his pupils generally bore away the palm. The King of France, who acknowledged the royalty of the arts, ordered apartments to be prepared for David in the Louvre.
Jacques Louis David was really successful with his students. At each prize distribution at the Academy of Rome, one of his students usually came out on top. The King of France, who recognized the importance of the arts, had rooms set up for David in the Louvre.
[Pg 23]
[Pg 23]
Till then, David had never dreamed of marrying; he only thought of the productions of his genius. Before taking possession of his apartments in the Louvre, it was necessary for him to come to some arrangement with Pécoul, the King’s architect. David had known his son at Rome. They had often talked together of their country and absent families. Pécoul’s son had said to David, “I have some handsome sisters; you must choose one, and we shall then be brothers.” On the painter’s departure for Paris, he had given him a letter to his father, principally as an introduction to his sisters. More than two years had passed by, and the letter still remained in a portfolio of drawings. One day, as David turned it over, he said—“Who knows but destiny may have traced this?” And so it remained for another six months.
Until then, David had never considered marrying; he was only focused on his creative work. Before he could move into his rooms in the Louvre, he needed to arrange things with Pécoul, the King’s architect. David had known his son while in Rome, and they had often discussed their homeland and families back home. Pécoul’s son had said to David, “I have some beautiful sisters; you should pick one, and then we’ll be brothers.” Before David left for Paris, he received a letter from him to pass to his father, mainly as an introduction to his sisters. More than two years had gone by, and the letter still sat in a portfolio of drawings. One day, as David shuffled through it, he said, “Who knows if destiny led to this?” And it stayed there for another six months.
At last he called on Pécoul.
Finally, he visited Pécoul.
“Ah!” said the architect, “you are David, and you want apartments in the Louvre?”
“Ah!” said the architect, “you’re David, and you want apartments in the Louvre?”
“Yes, sir, the King has had the kindness to allow me to reside there.”
“Yes, sir, the King has been kind enough to let me stay there.”
David had the letter in his pocket; he blushed, drew it out, and gave it, with much emotion, to the architect.
David had the letter in his pocket; he felt himself blush, took it out, and handed it, with a lot of feeling, to the architect.
“Egad!” said Pécoul, “this letter will still keep a little longer; come and dine with me, and we will read it at the dessert.” Saying this, Pécoul, in his turn, put the letter into his pocket.
“Wow!” said Pécoul, “this letter can wait a bit longer; come have dinner with me, and we’ll read it after dessert.” With that, Pécoul also tucked the letter into his pocket.
David went to dinner. There was a great display of luxury and coquetry. It was Pécoul’s ardent wish that the glory and fortune of David should spring from his own house.
David went to dinner. There was an impressive show of luxury and charm. Pécoul desperately wanted David's glory and success to come from his own home.
At the dessert, Pécoul took out his son’s letter and read it aloud. This was like a piece of theatrical clap-trap. The profoundest silence ensued; the young girls held down their[Pg 24] heads while eyeing David. David interrogated the sphinx. Pécoul, as he read the letter, tried also to read the thoughts of David in his eyes. The mother alone thought of him who had written the letter, for her son was still at Rome.
At dessert, Pécoul pulled out his son’s letter and read it out loud. It felt like a scene from a play. A deep silence followed; the young girls lowered their heads while glancing at David. David stared at the sphinx, questioning it. As Pécoul read the letter, he also tried to interpret the thoughts in David’s eyes. The mother was the only one focused on the person who wrote the letter, since her son was still in Rome.
The letter ran as follows:—“The bearer of this, dear father, is my best friend; do your utmost that he may become my brother. This will be easy enough; he is twenty-five, and you have some marriageable daughters; he has genius, and you have money.”
The letter read: "The person carrying this, dear dad, is my best friend; please do everything you can to make him my brother. This should be simple enough; he’s twenty-five, and you have some daughters who can marry; he’s talented, and you have money."
Monsieur Pécoul finished reading; but his auditors were still listening.
Monsieur Pécoul finished reading, but his audience was still listening.
“You see, mesdemoiselles,” at last said David, taken unexpectedly, “how your brother settles matters. I am quite confused at his good opinion of me; but he does not seem to know that neither daughter nor sister ought to be forced, where marriage is concerned. As for me, who am alone in the world, I should be too happy to people my solitude with beauty and virtue.”
“You see, ladies,” David finally said, caught off guard, “how your brother handles things. I’m quite puzzled by his positive view of me; but he doesn’t seem to understand that neither daughter nor sister should be pressured when it comes to marriage. As for me, being alone in the world, I would be incredibly happy to fill my solitude with beauty and virtue.”
After an awkward pause, the architect broke silence by telling David that he would religiously follow his son’s advice, especially as the celebrated painter of “Belisarius” had no natural aversion to matrimony. The conversation resumed its liveliness, and every one spoke much and gaily; but when David rose to leave, he did not yet know which of the two young girls he should marry. Of the two beauties he married the Roman type.
After an awkward pause, the architect spoke up, telling David that he would definitely take his son’s advice, especially since the famous painter of “Belisarius” had no real aversion to marriage. The conversation regained its energy, and everyone chatted happily; but when David got up to leave, he still didn’t know which of the two young women he should marry. Of the two beauties, he chose the one with the Roman look.
DAVID’S CRUELTY.
David's Cruel Behavior.
It is related of David, that during the reign of terror, when the executions were most numerous and indiscriminate, he would give vent to his ferocious nature by exclaiming with a chuckle, “C’est ça, il faut encore broyer du rouge.”
It is said that David, during the reign of terror, when the executions were most frequent and random, would express his brutal nature by laughing and saying, “C’est ça, il faut encore broyer du rouge.”
[Pg 25]
[Pg 25]
HIS EXCESSIVE VANITY.
HIS OVERWHELMING VANITY.
His cruelty was only equalled by his vanity and sycophancy. Boasting of being like Robespierre—incorruptible, one who knew him remarked, “I know what would bribe you!” “What?” he indignantly exclaimed. “An apotheosis in the Pantheon during your lifetime,” was the answer.
His cruelty was only matched by his vanity and sycophancy. Boasting about being like Robespierre—incorruptible—one person who knew him remarked, “I know what would bribe you!” “What?” he exclaimed indignantly. “An apotheosis in the Pantheon while you’re still alive,” was the reply.
On his death-bed, at the direction of his physicians, an engraving of one of his works was shown him to test the state of his faculties; he cast on it his glassy eyes, and muttered, “Il n’y a que moi qui pouvait concevoir la tête de Léonidas.”
On his deathbed, at the request of his doctors, they showed him an engraving of one of his works to check his mental state; he looked at it with his glassy eyes and muttered, “Il n’y a que moi qui pouvait concevoir la tête de Léonidas.”
DANTON’S FEATURES.
Danton's Traits.
David, who regarded as a demi-god Danton, the organizer of the massacre of the prisons during the reign of terror, attempted several times to delineate the horrid countenance of this remarkable man; at last, giving up the attempt as impossible, David exclaimed, “Il serait plus facile de peindre l’éruption d’un volcan, que les traits de ce grand homme.”
David, who saw Danton as a demigod and the mastermind behind the prison massacres during the Reign of Terror, tried several times to capture the horrific features of this extraordinary man. Finally, giving up on the effort as impossible, David exclaimed, “It would be easier to paint the eruption of a volcano than to portray the features of this great man.”
DAVID AND NAPOLEON.
David and Napoleon.
In his celebrated picture of the distribution of the eagles to Napoleon’s legions, David had represented Victory soaring over them, holding forth crowns of laurel. “What do you mean, sir, by this foolish allegory?” exclaimed the Emperor, “it was perfectly unnecessary. Without borrowing such absurd fictions, the world must know that all my soldiers are conquerors.” On returning some days after this ebullition of temper, the Emperor was delighted at finding David had painted three scrolls, bearing the names of Buonaparte, Hannibal, and Charlemagne.
In his famous painting of the eagles being given to Napoleon’s legions, David depicted Victory flying above them, presenting crowns of laurel. “What do you mean by this ridiculous allegory?” exclaimed the Emperor, “it was completely unnecessary. The world already knows my soldiers are conquerors without needing such absurd fictions.” A few days later, when the Emperor returned after his outburst, he was pleased to see that David had painted three scrolls with the names Buonaparte, Hannibal, and Charlemagne.
[Pg 26]
[Pg 26]
DAVID AND THE EMPEROR’S PORTRAIT.
David and the Emperor's Portrait.
Before painting the Emperor’s portrait, he asked him how he would be represented. “On the field of victory, sire, sword in hand?” “Bah!” replied the Emperor. “Victories are not gained by the sword. Represent me, sir, dashing forward on a fiery steed.”
Before painting the Emperor’s portrait, he asked him how he wanted to be portrayed. “On the battlefield, Your Majesty, sword in hand?” “Nonsense!” replied the Emperor. “Victories aren't won with a sword. Paint me, sir, charging ahead on a spirited horse.”
Again, when requested to sit a little more steadily, to obtain a good resemblance, Napoleon replied: “Pshaw, sir! who cares for a resemblance? What are mere features, sir? The genius of the artist is shown by his success in representing the fire—the inspiration of the face. Think you, sir, Alexander ever sat to Apelles?”
Again, when asked to sit a bit more still for a better likeness, Napoleon replied, “Oh, come on! Who cares about a likeness? What are just features? The true talent of an artist is shown in how well they capture the spirit—the inspiration in the face. Do you really think Alexander ever posed for Apelles?”

DENON (DOMINIQUE VIVANT).
DOMINIQUE VIVANT DENON was born in a small town of Burgundy, of a noble family, in the year 1747. He was appointed by the King, at an early age, gentleman-in-ordinary. Soon after, he was made secretary of embassy, and accompanied Baron Talleyrand to Naples. It was in this capacity, during the absence of Talleyrand, that Denon charmed all he had acquaintance with by his rare superiority of talent and depth of conception, which, lying concealed under an inexhaustible fund of wit and humour, was not even suspected to exist till the wit and courtier vanished to make room for the diplomatist. While in Italy, he devoted his mornings to the study of the Fine Arts, of which he was passionately fond. He was selected by Buonaparte to accompany him to Egypt, in which celebrated campaign Denon by turns wielded the sword and handled the pencil. It was remarked by all that his[Pg 27] stock of gaiety never deserted him, even when under the severest privations. Many instances are recorded of his humanity and feeling on crossing the desert. His terrific picture of the Arab dying in the desert of hunger and thirst was taken from nature; and such and even worse scenes were daily met with by the artist during this memorable undertaking of the great general. Denon returned with Buonaparte to France, and prepared his immortal travels in Upper and Lower Egypt during the Egyptian campaigns. This work, which has obtained the highest suffrages, and been translated into almost all European languages, was much admired by Buonaparte himself. One day, on looking over the work, Napoleon said, “If I lost Egypt, Denon has conquered it.” As a mark of appreciation of Denon’s talent and attachment, he was appointed by Napoleon director and administrator-general of the museums and medal-mint. This office was just in accordance with Denon’s taste and talents. No medals were allowed to be struck of which the designs and execution had not received the approbation of Denon; and to this cause, say the connoisseurs, is to be attributed the uniform superiority of the Napoleon medals in beauty of execution over every other collection in the world. Denon was specially appointed to superintend the erection of the column in the Place Vendôme in honour of the battle of Austerlitz. The model was to be the column of Trajan at Rome; but, it is generally agreed, Denon greatly surpassed his model. After the fall of Napoleon, Denon lived in retirement, occupying himself with his collection of medals, etc. His cabinet was open several days in the week, and was resorted to by strangers from all parts of the world. For the last seven years before his death, which took place in the year 1825, he employed his spare moments in the[Pg 28] composition of a work on the “History of Art,” with about 300 to 400 plates from his own cabinet. The subscription was soon closed after his intention was known. Many of the first French artists, it is said, owe their advancement in life to his interest and influence. He died at the age of seventy-eight.
DOMINIQUE VIVANT DENON was born in a small town in Burgundy to a noble family in 1747. He was appointed gentleman-in-ordinary by the King at a young age. Soon after, he became the secretary of the embassy and accompanied Baron Talleyrand to Naples. In this role, during Talleyrand's absence, Denon impressed everyone he met with his exceptional talent and deep insights, which were hidden beneath an endless supply of wit and humor that no one suspected until the wit and courtier faded away to reveal the diplomat. While in Italy, he spent his mornings studying the Fine Arts, which he loved passionately. Buonaparte selected him to join him on the famous campaign to Egypt, where Denon alternated between wielding a sword and handling a pencil. Many noted that his cheerful spirit never left him, even during the toughest hardships. There are many accounts of his kindness and compassion while crossing the desert. His striking depiction of an Arab dying in the desert from hunger and thirst was drawn from real life, and such, even harsher, scenes were encountered by the artist during this remarkable campaign led by the great general. Denon returned to France with Buonaparte and prepared his renowned travels in Upper and Lower Egypt during the Egyptian campaigns. This work, which received high praise and has been translated into nearly all European languages, was particularly admired by Buonaparte himself. One day, while reviewing the work, Napoleon remarked, “If I lost Egypt, Denon has conquered it.” As a sign of appreciation for Denon’s talent and loyalty, Napoleon appointed him as the director and administrator-general of the museums and the medal mint. This position aligned perfectly with Denon’s interests and skills. No medals could be minted without Denon's approval of their designs and execution, and this is believed by connoisseurs to be the reason for the consistent excellence of Napoleon's medals compared to any other collection in the world. Denon was specifically tasked with overseeing the construction of the column in Place Vendôme to honor the battle of Austerlitz. The design was meant to mimic Trajan's column in Rome, but it is widely believed that Denon greatly improved upon his model. After Napoleon's fall, Denon lived in seclusion, focusing on his collection of medals, etc. His cabinet was open several days a week and attracted visitors from all over the world. In the last seven years of his life, which ended in 1825, he spent his free time working on a project about the “History of Art,” featuring about 300 to 400 plates from his own collection. The subscription quickly closed once his plan became known. Many top French artists, it is said, owe their success to his support and influence. He died at seventy-eight.
NAIVETÉ OF TALLEYRAND’S WIFE.
Naiveté of Talleyrand’s wife.
“Talleyrand invited Denon to dinner. When he went home to his wife, he said, ‘My dear, I have invited Denon to dine. He is a great traveller, and you must say something handsome to him about his travels, as he may be useful to us with the Emperor.’ His wife being extremely ignorant, and probably never having read any other books of travels than that of Robinson Crusoe, concluded that Denon could be nobody else than Robinson. Wishing to be very civil to him, she, before a large company, asked him divers questions about his man Friday! Denon, astonished, did not know what to think at first; but at length discovered by her questions that she really imagined him to be Robinson Crusoe. His astonishment and that of the company cannot be described, nor the peals of laughter which it excited in Paris, as the story flew like wildfire through the city; and even Talleyrand himself was ashamed of it.”—Gentleman’s Magazine.
“Talleyrand invited Denon to dinner. When he got home to his wife, he said, ‘My dear, I’ve invited Denon to dinner. He’s a great traveler, and you should say something nice to him about his travels, as he might be helpful to us with the Emperor.’ His wife, being quite uninformed and probably only having read books like Robinson Crusoe, assumed that Denon could only be Robinson. Wanting to be polite, she, in front of a large group, asked him several questions about his man Friday! Denon, shocked, was at a loss for words at first; but eventually realized from her questions that she truly believed he was Robinson Crusoe. His surprise and that of the guests were beyond description, as were the bursts of laughter it caused in Paris, spreading like wildfire through the city; even Talleyrand himself felt embarrassed about it.”—Gentleman’s Magazine.
DENON’S CURIOSITIES.
DENON’S CURIOSITIES.
The following are a few of the many curiosities sold by auction in Paris in 1846. Various instruments which belonged to the tribunal of the Inquisition at Valladolid. The ring of John-without-Fear, Duke of Burgundy, who was assassinated on the bridge of Monterau; the ring being found in his grave in 1792. Plaster casts of the heads of[Pg 29] Cromwell, Charles XII., and Robespierre. Fragments of bones found in the burial place of the Cid and Ximena at Burgos. Bones from the grave of Abelard and Heloise at Paraclete. Hair of Agnes Sorel, who was burned at Loches, and of Ines de Castro, at Alkaboga. Part of the moustaches of Henry IV., found in excellent preservation when the royal tombs at St. Denis were emptied in 1793. A piece of Turenne’s shroud. Bones of Molière and La Fontaine. Some hair of General Desaix. A tooth of Voltaire. A piece of the shirt stained with blood worn by Napoleon at the time of his death. A lock of his hair, and a leaf of the weeping willow which overshadows his grave at St. Helena.
The following are just a few of the many curiosities auctioned in Paris in 1846. Various instruments that belonged to the Inquisition tribunal in Valladolid. The ring of John the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy, who was assassinated on the bridge of Monterau; the ring was found in his grave in 1792. Plaster casts of the heads of[Pg 29]Cromwell, Charles XII, and Robespierre. Fragments of bones discovered in the burial site of the Cid and Ximena in Burgos. Bones from the grave of Abelard and Heloise in Paraclete. Hair of Agnes Sorel, who was burned at Loches, and of Ines de Castro, at Alkaboga. Part of the moustaches of Henry IV, found in excellent condition when the royal tombs at St. Denis were emptied in 1793. A piece of Turenne’s shroud. Bones of Molière and La Fontaine. Some hair of General Desaix. A tooth of Voltaire. A piece of the blood-stained shirt worn by Napoleon at the time of his death. A lock of his hair and a leaf from the weeping willow that shades his grave at St. Helena.

FLAXMAN (JOHN), R.A.
FLAXMAN held the distinguished position of Professor of Sculpture to the Royal Academy. He was an excellent Greek and Latin scholar, and his mind seems to have been early imbued with that classic feeling and taste which it is essential for an historical sculptor to possess, and which laid the foundation of his future celebrity. He was admitted a Student of the Royal Academy, in 1770. In 1787, Mr. Flaxman went to Italy, where he pursued his studies for seven years. While resident at Rome, he made about eighty designs from the Iliad and Odyssey. These were so highly approved that he was afterwards engaged to illustrate, in the same manner, the works of Dante for Mr. Thomas Hope, and Æschylus for the late Countess Spencer. All these designs were made at Rome, and engraved there by Thomas Piroli. The Homer was published in quarto, in[Pg 30] 1793, and again, with additional plates, in 1805; the Æschylus, in 1795; the Dante, in 1807. His illustrations of Hesiod were made after his return to England; they were engraved by W. Blake, and published in 1816. Mr. Flaxman returned from Rome in 1794, and was elected on his way a Member of the Academies of Florence and Carrara. His first work after his arrival in England, and for which he received the commission before he left Rome, was the monument to Lord Mansfield, in Westminster Abbey. He designed and executed many other sepulchral monuments, the most notable being those of Earl Howe, Lord Nelson, and Sir Joshua Reynolds, in St. Paul’s cathedral; while Westminster Abbey, and various other cathedrals and churches, are enriched with exquisite productions of his genius. Flaxman died, 3rd December, 1826, at the age of seventy-one.
Flaxman held the respected position of Professor of Sculpture at the Royal Academy. He was a great scholar of Greek and Latin, and his mind appeared to be filled early on with the classic sensibilities and tastes essential for a historical sculptor, which laid the groundwork for his future fame. He became a Student of the Royal Academy in 1770. In 1787, Flaxman went to Italy, where he continued his studies for seven years. While living in Rome, he created about eighty designs based on the Iliad and Odyssey. These were so well-received that he was later commissioned to illustrate, in a similar style, the works of Dante for Mr. Thomas Hope, and Æschylus for the late Countess Spencer. All these designs were created and engraved in Rome by Thomas Piroli. The Homer was published in quarto in[Pg 30] 1793, and again with additional plates in 1805; the Æschylus was published in 1795; and the Dante in 1807. His illustrations of Hesiod were completed after he returned to England; they were engraved by W. Blake and published in 1816. Flaxman returned from Rome in 1794, and on his way back, he was elected a Member of the Academies of Florence and Carrara. His first work after arriving in England, for which he received the commission before leaving Rome, was the monument for Lord Mansfield in Westminster Abbey. He designed and executed many other tomb monuments, the most notable being those of Earl Howe, Lord Nelson, and Sir Joshua Reynolds in St. Paul’s Cathedral; while Westminster Abbey and several other cathedrals and churches are adorned with exquisite works of his talent. Flaxman died on December 3, 1826, at the age of seventy-one.
HIS OBLIGING DISPOSITION.
His helpful attitude.
The following letter curiously illustrates the kind and obliging nature of the celebrated sculptor. It is addressed to John Bischoff, Esq., Leeds:—
The following letter interestingly shows the kind and helpful nature of the famous sculptor. It is addressed to John Bischoff, Esq., Leeds:—
“Buckingham Street, Fitzroy Square,
“19th of Aug. 1814.
“Buckingham St, Fitzroy Square,
“August 19. 1814.
“Dear Sir,—Your first respected letter was duly received, concerning the drawing for Dr. Whitaker’s new edition of ‘The History of Leeds;’ the answer to which has been delayed so long because I wished to send by it such information respecting the manner of engraving the monument of Captains Walker and Beckett, with the expense, as might enable Dr. Whitaker and yourself to determine what kind of print will be most likely to answer the purpose of publication—which will consequently determine the kind of drawing from which the copper-plate must be engraved. This[Pg 31] information I have just obtained. A highly-finished shadowed engraving, of the proper size for a quarto book, will cost twenty guineas, or more; and in this department of Art there are two engravers of distinguished excellence, Mr. Bromley and Mr. Englehart. For such an engraving a drawing should be made by Mr. Stothard, who is used to draw for engravers; which is an absolute requisite, as this is a distinct branch of Art. A drawing of this kind costs about five or six guineas. If the Rev. Doctor would be satisfied with an outline of the monument—such as those published of Homer’s Iliad and Odyssey, as well as some in Cowper’s translations of Milton’s Latin poems, which is now a favourite style of decoration in books—I can make the outline myself, and will request the Editor’s acceptance of it. The engraving, including the copper-plate, will cost six guineas if done by Mr. Blake, the best engraver of outlines. When you favour me with Dr. Whitaker’s intentions on this subject, pray send in the letter the size of the intended book. I hope you will excuse the trouble I have occasioned you; and accept my particular thanks for your kindness and attention.
Dear Sir or Madam,—I received your first esteemed letter regarding the drawing for Dr. Whitaker’s new edition of ‘The History of Leeds.’ I apologize for the delay in my response; I wanted to gather information about the engraving of the monument for Captains Walker and Beckett, including the costs, so that you and Dr. Whitaker can decide what type of print would best suit the publication. This will ultimately help determine the type of drawing needed for the copper-plate engraving. I have just obtained this information. A finely detailed shaded engraving, appropriate for a quarto book, will cost twenty guineas or more. In this area of Art, two highly regarded engravers are Mr. Bromley and Mr. Englehart. For this engraving, a drawing by Mr. Stothard is necessary, as he is experienced in creating drawings for engravers, which is essential because this is a specialized branch of Art. A drawing of this nature costs about five or six guineas. If the Rev. Doctor would be satisfied with an outline of the monument, similar to those published of Homer’s Iliad and Odyssey, as well as some in Cowper’s translations of Milton’s Latin poems, which is now a popular style for book decoration, I can create the outline myself and submit it to the Editor for consideration. The engraving, including the copper-plate, will cost six guineas if done by Mr. Blake, the best at outlining. When you let me know Dr. Whitaker’s plans regarding this, please include the size of the intended book in your letter. I apologize for any trouble this may have caused you and sincerely thank you for your kindness and attention.
“I have the honour to remain, etc.,
“John Flaxman.”
“I am honored to stay in touch, etc.,
“John Flaxman.”

FUSELI (HENRY), R.A.
HENRY FUSELI was a native of Zurich, and came to England at an early age, being undecided whether to make Literature or Art his study. He happened to take some of his drawings to Sir Joshua Reynolds, and requested the great painter to give his candid opinion upon their[Pg 32] execution. The President was so struck with the power of conception displayed in them, that after attentively viewing them, he said, “Young man, were I the author of these drawings, and offered ten thousand a year not to practise as an artist, I would reject it with contempt.” This opinion, so flattering, decided him. In 1798, on the opening of his Milton Gallery, he fully satisfied all who might previously have had misgivings, by a rare display of lofty imagination, blended with extensive intellectual acquirements. All were agreed upon his marvellous genius as displayed in that exhibition. Among his masterly works in the Shakspeare Gallery, his “Ghost of Hamlet’s Father” was, perhaps, the grandest. Mr. Fuseli enjoyed the friendship of the most distinguished literati of the age. His townsman, Lavater, entertained a very high opinion of him before ever he discovered his genius by his after career. On leaving his native town to begin life, Lavater put into his hand a small piece of paper, beautifully framed, on which was written, “Do but the tenth part of what you can do.” “Hang that up in your bed-room,” said Lavater, “and I know what will be the result.” Mr. Fuseli enjoyed excellent health, no doubt the result of his habitual temperance; whether in town or country, summer or winter, he was seldom in bed after five o’clock. He died in the year 1825, at the ripe old age of 84, and his remains were interred in St. Paul’s cathedral.
HENRY FUSELI was originally from Zurich and moved to England at a young age, uncertain whether to focus on Literature or Art. He brought some of his drawings to Sir Joshua Reynolds, asking the famous painter for his honest opinion on their execution. The President was so impressed by the creative power in the drawings that after carefully examining them, he said, “Young man, if I were the creator of these drawings and someone offered me ten thousand a year to stop being an artist, I would reject it with scorn.” This flattering assessment influenced him significantly. In 1798, when he opened his Milton Gallery, he proved to everyone who might have doubted him, showcasing a remarkable blend of high imagination and broad intellectual knowledge. Everyone recognized his incredible genius as shown in that exhibition. Among his impressive works in the Shakespeare Gallery, his “Ghost of Hamlet's Father” was perhaps the most magnificent. Mr. Fuseli had the friendship of many prominent thinkers of his time. His fellow townsman, Lavater, had a very high opinion of him even before he revealed his talent later on. When he left his hometown to start his career, Lavater gave him a small, beautifully framed piece of paper that said, “Just do a tenth of what you can do.” “Hang that up in your bedroom,” Lavater said, “and I know what the outcome will be.” Mr. Fuseli enjoyed great health, likely because of his consistent temperance; whether in the city or the countryside, summer or winter, he was rarely in bed after five o’clock. He died in 1825 at the age of 84, and he was buried in St. Paul’s Cathedral.
HIS CAT.
His cat.
It is related of the famous Fuseli, that he had a very imperfect sympathy for the harmless domestic cat. One day he was heard roaring at the top of his voice, “Same, Same, why the devil don’t you come?” The affectionate Mrs. F., who was in an adjoining room, rushed out, and catching sight of her husband’s agonized features, asked in[Pg 33] dismay, “What do you want of Sam, my dear Henry?” The only reply to which was, “Oh! d—— your dear Henry; send up Same.” On hastening to his assistance, the professor was found sprawling on his back, and pointing to the great doors of his painting room. It was found that he had a few minutes before gone there to take out a large picture to paint upon, when a couple of cats that had crawled through the roof rushed out and confronted him, thus causing all the disturbance. The man for whom he had called so vigorously by the name of “Same,” was Samuel Stronger, his model, who found his patron as white as a ghost.
It’s told of the famous Fuseli that he had little affection for the harmless domestic cat. One day, he was heard yelling at the top of his lungs, “Sam, Sam, why the hell don’t you come?” The loving Mrs. F., who was in another room, rushed out and, seeing her husband’s anguished expression, asked in panic, “What do you want with Sam, my dear Henry?” His only response was, “Oh! damn your dear Henry; send up Sam.” When she hurried to help him, the professor was found lying on his back, pointing at the large doors of his painting room. It turned out he had just gone there to take out a large canvas to work on when a couple of cats that had crawled through the roof suddenly appeared and startled him, causing all the commotion. The person he had called so urgently by the name of “Sam” was Samuel Stronger, his model, who found his patron looking as pale as a ghost.
HIS GAITERS.
His gaiters.
It was not unusual for Fuseli to walk into the students’ room, with his gaiters in his hand. He would put them on just before the Academy closed for the night. One night, in his hurry to begin, he forgot the gaiters, or rather mislaid them. A long-continued grumbling announced to the students present that something was wrong. One of the students, less careful than the others, began to titter; this caught the professor’s ears, who bounced out of the room, exclaiming, “Oh! you are all a set of teeves; you have stolen my gaiters!” The merriment had not subsided, when, reappearing with the missing articles in his hand, and assuming as bland a smile as he could command, he apologetically added, “Oh, no! I was the teef myself. It was I who stole the gaiters!”
It wasn't uncommon for Fuseli to walk into the students' room holding his gaiters. He would put them on just before the Academy closed for the night. One night, in his eagerness to start, he forgot the gaiters, or rather misplaced them. A prolonged grumbling from the students indicated that something was wrong. One student, less discreet than the others, started to giggle; this caught the professor's attention, and he rushed out of the room, exclaiming, “Oh! You’re all a bunch of thieves; you’ve stolen my gaiters!” Just as the laughter began to die down, he came back holding the missing items and, with as pleasant a smile as he could muster, sheepishly added, “Oh, no! I was the thief myself. I’m the one who took the gaiters!”
THE DRAMA.
THE DRAMA.
Fuseli was a profound scholar in the works of Shakspeare, so much so that he had the various passages of the plays at his fingers’ ends. As an illustration, the following incident occurred at a dinner table, at which many were present.[Pg 34] Sitting beside Fuseli was a very garrulous, shallow young man, who several times misquoted the great dramatist. After receiving blunder upon blunder with an audible growl, he addressed the young gentleman with, “Where’s that to be found?”
Fuseli was an insightful scholar of Shakespeare's works, so much so that he knew various passages from the plays by heart. For example, an incident happened at a dinner table where many people were present. Sitting next to Fuseli was a very talkative, superficial young man who misquoted the great playwright several times. After enduring one mistake after another with an audible grunt, he turned to the young man and asked, “Where’s that found?”[Pg 34]
“In Titus Andronicus, where the black, as you recollect, says—”
“In Titus Andronicus, where the black, as you remember, says—”
“No, saar, I do not recollect; I do not think it is in Taitus Andronicus at all.”
“No, sir, I don’t remember; I don’t think it’s in Titus Andronicus at all.”
“Macbeth, perhaps,” ventured the quoter.
"Maybe Macbeth," the quoter suggested.
“No, no; it is not in Maac-beath.”
“No, no; it’s not in Maac-beath.”
“In Hamlet.”
"In Hamlet."
“No, nor in Haamlet, saar.”
“No, not in Hamlet, sir.”
“Well, then, I do not recollect where it is,” admitted the speaker. To which Fuseli added, “Perhaps you do not know, but it is in Otello, saar,” much to the diversion of the assembled guests.
“Okay, I don’t remember where it is,” the speaker admitted. Fuseli then added, “Maybe you don’t know, but it’s in Otello, sir,” much to the amusement of the gathered guests.
NOISY STUDENTS.
LOUD STUDENTS.
Hearing a violent noise in the studio, and inquiring the cause, he was answered by one of the porters, “It’s only those fellows, the students, sir.” “Fellows!” exclaimed Fuseli; “I would have you to know, sir, those fellows may one day become Academicians.” The noise increasing, he opened the door with, “You are a den of wild beasts.” Munro, who was one of the students, bowed, and said, “And Fuseli is our keeper.”
Hearing a loud noise in the studio and asking what was going on, one of the porters replied, “It’s just those guys, sir.” “Guys!” Fuseli exclaimed; “I want you to know, sir, those guys may one day become Academicians.” As the noise grew louder, he opened the door and said, “You are a den of wild animals.” Munro, one of the students, bowed and said, “And Fuseli is our keeper.”
THE YORKSHIREMAN.
The Yorkshireman.
Discoursing one day upon the merits of Phocion, the Athenian, a gentleman gravely put the question, “Pray, sir, who was Mr. Phocion?” Fuseli as gravely answered, “From your dialect, sir, I presume you are from Yorkshire; and, if[Pg 35] so, I wonder you do not recollect Mr. Phocion’s name, as he was Member for your county in the Long Parliament!”
One day, while discussing the merits of Phocion, the Athenian, a man seriously asked, “Excuse me, who was Mr. Phocion?” Fuseli responded just as seriously, “Based on your accent, I assume you're from Yorkshire; if that's the case, I'm surprised you don't remember Mr. Phocion’s name, as he was the representative for your county in the Long Parliament!”[Pg 35]
RICHARDSON’S NOVELS.
Richardson's books.
A gentleman speaking one day in the presence of Fuseli, of books, remarked, “No one now reads the works of Richardson.” “Do they not?” said the painter, “then by G— they ought. If people are tired of old novels, I should be glad to know your criterion of books. If Richardson is old, Homer is obsolete. Clarissa to me is pathetic; I never read it without crying like a child.”
A guy was talking one day in front of Fuseli about books and said, “No one reads Richardson’s works anymore.” “Really?” replied the painter, “Then they really should. If people are done with old novels, I’d love to hear your standard for books. If Richardson is old, then Homer is totally out of date. Clarissa is really moving to me; I never read it without crying like a kid.”
CLASSICAL ATTAINMENTS.
Classical Achievements.
Haydon, in his lectures on painting, observes: “In general literature, what is called polite literature, Fuseli was highly accomplished. He perhaps knew as much of Homer as any man; but he was not a deep classic; he could puzzle Dr. Burney by a question, but he was more puzzled if Dr. Burney questioned him. Porson spoke lightly of his knowledge of Greek, but in comparison with Porson, a man might know little and yet know a great deal; a friend once asked him to construe a difficult passage in the chorus in the Agamemnon of Æschylus—he cursed all choruses, and said he never read them! But his power of acquiring, idiomatically, a living language was certainly extraordinary; six weeks, he said, was enough for him to speak any language; yet though his tendency to literature gave him in society the power of being very amusing, I think it my duty to caution the young men present; he, for an artist, allowed literature to take too predominant a part in his practice, and sunk too much the painter in the critic.”
Haydon, in his lectures on painting, notes: “In general literature, what’s known as polite literature, Fuseli was quite skilled. He probably knew more about Homer than anyone else; however, he wasn’t a deep classicist. He could stump Dr. Burney with a question, but he was even more confused if Dr. Burney questioned him. Porson made light of his knowledge of Greek, but compared to Porson, someone might know little and still know quite a bit. A friend once asked him to translate a tough passage from the chorus in the Agamemnon of Æschylus—he cursed all choruses and said he never read them! But his ability to quickly pick up a living language was truly remarkable; he claimed that he could speak any language after just six weeks. Still, while his interest in literature made him entertaining in social settings, I feel it’s my responsibility to warn the young men here; for an artist, he allowed literature to dominate too much of his work and let the critic overshadow the painter.”

[Pg 36]
[Pg 36]
GAINSBOROUGH (THOMAS), R.A.
THIS eminent landscape painter was born at Sudbury, in Suffolk, in 1727. His father was a clothier by trade, and of very peculiar habits. It was to his mother, an accomplished woman, that he owed so much affectionate encouragement during his boyhood. He often absented himself from school, and spent the time sketching the picturesque dwellings with overhanging storeys in his neighbourhood. It has been said of him, “Nature was his teacher, and the woods of Suffolk were his Academy.” His affection for his birthplace was very great throughout his career, and there was not a tree of any beauty there that was not treasured in his memory. At the age of fifteen he left for London, and returned disappointed to Sudbury after four years’ absence. On his return to his native town he devoted himself to the study of landscape, and soon after married the handsome Margaret Burr, who brought an annuity of £200. Still he studied hard, and his fame extended. It was in 1774, after thirty-three years, he returned to the metropolis, his fame having long preceded him. With a splendid income, he occupied Schomberg House, Pall Mall, at a rental of £300 a year. Here there was much demand upon his industry by royalty, peers, and commoners. He died in August, 1788, in the sixty-second year of his age.
THIS famous landscape painter was born in Sudbury, Suffolk, in 1727. His father worked as a clothier and had very unique habits. He owed much of his loving support during childhood to his mother, a talented woman. He often skipped school to spend time sketching the charming houses with overhanging stories in his neighborhood. It has been said about him, “Nature was his teacher, and the woods of Suffolk were his academy.” He had a deep love for his hometown throughout his life, and every beautiful tree there was etched in his memory. At fifteen, he moved to London but returned disappointed to Sudbury after four years. Upon returning to his hometown, he focused on studying landscapes and soon married the attractive Margaret Burr, who brought an annuity of £200. Still, he worked hard, and his reputation grew. In 1774, after thirty-three years, he returned to the city, his fame well-known by then. With an impressive income, he rented Schomberg House on Pall Mall for £300 a year. Here, there was a high demand for his work from royalty, nobles, and everyday people. He passed away in August 1788 at the age of sixty-two.
THE CONCEITED ALDERMAN.
THE ARROGANT ALDERMAN.
Gainsborough was one day painting the portrait of a rich citizen, who told the painter that he had come in his new five-guinea wig. His manner and his attempts to look pretty had such an effect upon the artist, it was with the greatest difficulty he was prevented laughing in his face. At length,[Pg 37] when the worthy alderman begged he would not overlook the dimple in his chin, his manner was so simpering that no power of his face could withstand it; Gainsborough burst into an immoderate fit of laughter, threw his pencils on the floor, and d—ning the dimple, declared he could not paint that or the alderman either, and never touched the picture more.
Gainsborough was painting the portrait of a wealthy citizen one day, who mentioned that he had come in his new five-guinea wig. The man's demeanor and his attempts to look charming affected the artist so much that he could barely stop himself from laughing right in his face. Finally,[Pg 37] when the respectable alderman asked him not to forget the dimple in his chin, his overly sweet manner was so amusing that Gainsborough couldn’t control himself; he burst into uncontrollable laughter, threw his pencils on the floor, and, dismissing the dimple, declared he couldn’t paint that or the alderman at all, and never touched the painting again.
THE ARTIST’S INDEPENDENCE.
THE ARTIST’S FREEDOM.
A gentleman being disappointed at not receiving his picture, called upon the painter, and inquired of the porter in a loud voice, “Has that fellow, Gainsborough, finished my portrait?” He was shown into the studio, where he beheld his portrait, and was much pleased with it. After ordering the artist to send it home forthwith, he added, “I may as well give you a cheque for the other fifty guineas.” “Stay a minute,” said Gainsborough, “it just wants a finishing stroke;” and snatching up a background brush, he dashed it across the smiling features, indignantly exclaiming, “Sir, where is my fellow now?”
A gentleman, frustrated with not receiving his portrait, visited the painter and asked the porter loudly, “Has that guy, Gainsborough, finished my portrait?” He was led into the studio, where he saw his portrait and was really pleased with it. After telling the artist to send it home right away, he added, “I might as well give you a check for the other fifty guineas.” “Wait a minute,” said Gainsborough, “it just needs a final touch;” and grabbing a background brush, he swiped it across the smiling face, angrily exclaiming, “Sir, where is my guy now?”
HIS LETTER TO THE DUKE OF BEDFORD.
HIS LETTER TO THE DUKE OF BEDFORD.
“My Lord Duke,—A most worthy, honest man, and one of the greatest geniuses for musical compositions England ever produced, is now in London, and has got two or three members of parliament along with him out of Devonshire, to make application for one of the receivers of the land-tax of that county, now resigned by a very old man, one Mr. Haddy. His name is William Jackson; lives at Exeter; and for his plainness, truth, and ingenuity, at the same time, is beloved as no man ever was. Your grace has doubtless heard his compositions; but he is no fiddler, your grace may take my word for it. He is extremely clever and good,[Pg 38] is a married man with a young family, and is qualified over and over for the place; has got friends of fortune who will be bound for him in any sum; and they are all making application to His Grace the Duke of Grafton to get him the place. But, my Lord Duke, I told him they could not do it without me; that I must write to your grace about it. He is at Mr. Arnold’s, in Norfolk Street, in the Strand; and if your grace would be pleased to think of it, I should be ever bound to pray for your grace. Your grace knows that I am an original, and therefore, I hope, will be the more ready to pardon this monstrous freedom from your grace’s, etc.,
“My Lord Duke,—A truly worthy and honest man, one of the most talented composers England has ever produced, is currently in London. He has brought along two or three members of parliament from Devonshire to apply for the position of land-tax receiver for that county, which has recently been vacated by an elderly man named Mr. Haddy. His name is William Jackson; he lives in Exeter and is cherished for his straightforwardness, honesty, and talent like no one else. Your grace has surely heard his compositions; however, I assure you he is not a fiddler. He is exceptionally talented and kind, a married man with a young family, and is more than qualified for the role. He has wealthy friends who are willing to back him financially if needed, and they are all seeking assistance from His Grace the Duke of Grafton to secure him the position. But, my Lord Duke, I informed him that they cannot go forward without my involvement; I must reach out to your grace about this. He is staying at Mr. Arnold’s in Norfolk Street, in the Strand; and if your grace would consider this, I would be forever grateful and pray for your grace. You know I am an original, so I hope you will kindly overlook my boldness in approaching you about this matter, etc.
Thomas Gainsborough.”
Thomas Gainsborough.
MRS. SIDDONS’S NOSE.
Mrs. Siddons's Nose.
Mrs. Siddons sat for her portrait to Mr. Scott, of North Britain, who observed, the nose gave him great trouble. “Ah!” said the great actress, “Gainsborough was a good deal troubled the same way. He had altered and varied the shape a long while, when at last he threw down the pencil, exclaiming, ‘D—n the nose! there is no end to it.’” The pun was applicable, as that lady had a long nose.
Mrs. Siddons posed for her portrait by Mr. Scott from North Britain, who noted that the nose was quite challenging for him. “Ah!” said the famous actress, “Gainsborough had a similar struggle. He changed and adjusted the shape for a long time until he finally tossed down his pencil, exclaiming, ‘Damn the nose! It never ends!’” The joke was fitting, as that lady had a long nose.
CONCLUSIVE EVIDENCE.
FINAL PROOF.
A neighbour, having his garden robbed on several occasions, could never hit upon the thief. It happened one morning early, the painter, then a mere boy, walked in the garden sketching, when he observed a man pop his head over the garden wall. Being unobserved, the young artist had sufficient time to sketch the robber’s head, and from its accuracy, on showing it to a neighbour, the fellow was immediately recognised as living in the neighbourhood, and was accordingly apprehended.
A neighbor, who had his garden robbed several times, could never figure out who the thief was. One early morning, the painter, still just a boy, was walking in the garden sketching when he saw a man peek over the garden wall. Since he wasn't noticed, the young artist had enough time to sketch the robber's face. When he showed the sketch to a neighbor, the man was quickly recognized as living nearby and was subsequently arrested.
[Pg 39]
[Pg 39]
THE GERMAN PROFESSOR.
THE GERMAN PROFESSOR.
The painter gave all the hours of intermission in his profession to fiddles and rebecs. His musical taste was very great; and he himself thought he was not intended by nature for a painter, but for a musician. Happening to see a theorbo in a picture of Vandyke’s, he concluded it must be a fine instrument. He recollected to have heard of a German professor; and, ascending to his garret, found him dining on roasted apples, and smoking his pipe, with his theorbo beside him. “I am come to buy your lute—name your price, and here’s your money.” “I cannot sell my lute.” “No, not for a guinea or two;—but you must sell it, I tell you.” “My lute is worth much money—it is worth ten guineas.” “Aye, that it is!—see, here’s the money.” So saying, he took up the instrument, laid down the price, went half-way downstairs, and returned. “I have done but half my errand; what is your lute worth if I have not your book?” “What book, Master Gainsborough?” “Why, the book of airs you have composed for the lute.” “Ah, sir, I can never part with my book!” “Pooh! you can make another at any time—this is the book I mean—there’s ten guineas for it; so, once more, good day.” He went down a few steps, and returned again. “What use is your book to me if I don’t understand it?—and your lute—you may take it again if you won’t teach me to play on it. Come home with me, and give me the first lesson.” “I will come to-morrow.” “You must come now.” “I must dress myself.” “For what? You are the best figure I have seen to-day.” “I must shave, sir.” “I honour your beard.” “I must, however, put on my wig.” “D—n your wig! Your cap and beard become you! Do you think if Vandyke was to paint you, he’d let you be shaved?”
The painter spent all his break time in his work playing the fiddle and the rebec. He had a refined musical taste and believed he was meant to be a musician, not a painter. One day, he spotted a theorbo in a painting by Vandyke and figured it must be a great instrument. He remembered hearing about a German professor and went up to his attic, finding him eating roasted apples and smoking his pipe with his theorbo next to him. “I’ve come to buy your lute—name your price, and here’s your money.” “I can’t sell my lute.” “No, not for a guinea or two; but you have to sell it, I’m telling you.” “My lute is worth a lot—it’s worth ten guineas.” “Yes, it is!—look, here’s the money.” With that, he picked up the instrument and laid down the cash, then went halfway down the stairs and came back. “I’ve only done half my task; what’s your lute worth without your book?” “What book, Master Gainsborough?” “The collection of songs you’ve composed for the lute.” “Oh, sir, I can never part with my book!” “Come on! You can make another one anytime—this is the book I’m talking about—here’s ten guineas for it; so, good day once more.” He went down a few more steps and came back again. “What good is your book to me if I don’t understand it?—and your lute—you can take it back if you won’t teach me how to play it. Come home with me and give me the first lesson.” “I’ll come tomorrow.” “You need to come now.” “I have to get dressed.” “For what? You look great as you are!” “I need to shave, sir.” “I admire your beard.” “But I have to put on my wig.” “Forget your wig! Your cap and beard look good on you! Do you think if Vandyke were to paint you, he’d let you be shaved?”
[Pg 40]
[Pg 40]
THE ARTIST’S RETORT TO THE LAWYER.
THE ARTIST’S RESPONSE TO THE LAWYER.
Having to attend as a witness in an action brought by Desenfans against Vandergucht, both devotees to art, the painter was asked by the cross-examining counsel whether he did not think there was something necessary besides the eye to regulate an artist’s opinion respecting a picture? “I believe,” replied Gainsborough, “the veracity and integrity of a painter’s eye is at least equal to a pleader’s tongue.”
Having to testify in a case brought by Desenfans against Vandergucht, both art enthusiasts, the painter was asked by the opposing lawyer whether he thought there was something more than just the eye needed to shape an artist’s judgment about a painting. “I believe,” replied Gainsborough, “that the honesty and integrity of a painter's eye is at least as important as a lawyer's words.”

GORDON (SIR JOHN WATSON), R.A.
SIR J. W. GORDON was born in Edinburgh in 1788. He was intended by his father, Captain Watson, for the Engineers, but pending arrangements for his entering that service he was allowed to attend the Trustees’ Academy, under Graham, where he showed so much promise, that it was decided he should try his skill as an artist. In 1808 he sent a picture of a subject from “The Lay of the Last Minstrel” to the first public exhibition of paintings in Edinburgh, which was opened in that year; and contributed to most of the exhibitions held since. Never having studied or been abroad, he received his education in the art from the celebrated Graham, master of Wilkie, Allan, and others. In 1826, he assumed the name of Gordon for the purpose, it is said, of distinguishing his paintings from the other Watsons, who contributed at that time to the Edinburgh Exhibition. He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1827, and was elected Associate in 1841. In 1850, he was unanimously chosen President of the Royal Scottish Academy, appointed Limner to Her Majesty, and received the honour of knighthood.[Pg 41] The next year he was elected a Royal Academician. His industry at his art was continued till within a few weeks of his death, on 1st June, 1864, aged seventy-six years.
SIR J. W. GORDON was born in Edinburgh in 1788. His father, Captain Watson, intended for him to join the Engineers. While waiting to start that path, he was allowed to attend the Trustees’ Academy under Graham, where he showed so much talent that it was decided he should pursue a career as an artist. In 1808, he submitted a painting based on a scene from “The Lay of the Last Minstrel” to the first public art exhibition in Edinburgh, which opened that year; he contributed to most of the exhibitions that followed. He never studied abroad and learned his art from the renowned Graham, who was the mentor to Wilkie, Allan, and others. In 1826, he adopted the name of Gordon to differentiate his paintings from those of other Watsons who were also exhibiting at that time in Edinburgh. He first showcased his work at the Royal Academy in 1827 and became an Associate in 1841. In 1850, he was unanimously elected President of the Royal Scottish Academy, appointed Limner to Her Majesty, and was knighted. [Pg 41] The following year, he became a Royal Academician. His dedication to his art continued until just a few weeks before his death on June 1, 1864, at the age of seventy-six.
LORD PALMERSTON AND THE ARTIST.
LORD PALMERSTON AND THE ARTIST.
“It was before I had a name,” said Mr. Gordon, looking round the room in true story-teller style. “I had exhibited for several years, but without any particular success. One year, however—the year before I painted ‘The Corsicans’—Lord Palmerston took a sudden fancy to my picture, called ‘Summer in the Lowlands,’ and bought it at a high figure. His lordship at the same time made inquiries after the artist, and invited me to call upon him. I waited upon his lordship accordingly: he complimented me upon the picture; but there was one thing about it he could not understand. ‘What is that, my lord?’ I asked. ‘That there should be such long grass in a field where there are so many sheep,’ said his lordship promptly, and with a merry twinkle of the eye. It was a decided hit this; and having bought the picture and paid for it, he was entitled to his joke. ‘How do you account for it?’ he went on, smiling, and looking first at the picture and then at me. ‘Those sheep, my lord,’ I replied, ‘were only turned into that field the night before I finished the picture.’ His lordship laughed heartily, and said, ‘Bravo!’ at my reply, and gave me a commission for two more pictures; and I have cashed since then some very notable cheques of his—dear old boy!”—Belgravia Magazine.
“It was before I had a name,” said Mr. Gordon, looking around the room like a true storyteller. “I had been showing my work for several years, but without much success. One year, though—the year before I painted ‘The Corsicans’—Lord Palmerston suddenly took a liking to my painting, called ‘Summer in the Lowlands,’ and bought it for a good price. At the same time, he asked about the artist and invited me to meet him. I went to see his lordship as requested; he praised me for the painting, but there was one thing he couldn’t understand. ‘What is that, my lord?’ I asked. ‘That there should be such long grass in a field where there are so many sheep,’ said his lordship right away, with a playful twinkle in his eye. It was a clever comment; after buying the painting and paying for it, he had every right to joke. ‘How do you explain it?’ he continued, smiling and looking at both the painting and me. ‘Those sheep, my lord,’ I replied, ‘were only moved into that field the night before I finished the painting.’ His lordship laughed heartily and said, ‘Bravo!’ at my response, and then commissioned me for two more paintings; since then, I’ve cashed some quite impressive checks from him—dear old boy!”—Belgravia Magazine.

[Pg 42]
[Pg 42]
HARLOWE (GEORGE HENRY).
HARLOWE, the painter, was born in the parish of St. James’s, Westminster, in 1787. He was a posthumous child, but his mother took great care of his education, and allowed him to follow the bent of his inclination for the arts, which he studied, first under Drummond, and next under Sir Thomas Lawrence. He was dismissed by Sir Thomas in consequence of claiming as his own a picture Sir Thomas employed him to dead colour. He revenged himself by painting a caricature of Lawrence’s style on a signboard at Epsom, and signed it, “T. L., Greek St., Soho.” On leaving Sir Thomas’s employ, Harlowe made arrangements and started for Italy. Previous, however, to his going abroad, he painted some historical pictures of great merit, particularly one of Henry VIII., Queen Catherine, and Cardinal Wolsey. During his residence at Rome in 1818, he made a copy of Raphael’s “Transfiguration,” and executed a composition of his own, which was exhibited by Canova, and afterwards at the academy of St. Luke’s. He died soon after his return to England, January 28, 1819.
HARLOWE, the painter, was born in the parish of St. James’s, Westminster, in 1787. He was born after his father had died, but his mother took great care of his education and encouraged him to pursue his passion for the arts. He studied first under Drummond and then under Sir Thomas Lawrence. He was let go by Sir Thomas after he claimed as his own a painting that Sir Thomas had tasked him to underpaint. As revenge, he created a caricature of Lawrence’s style on a signboard in Epsom and signed it, “T. L., Greek St., Soho.” After leaving Sir Thomas’s employment, Harlowe made arrangements and set off for Italy. However, before he went abroad, he painted some impressive historical works, particularly one featuring Henry VIII, Queen Catherine, and Cardinal Wolsey. While living in Rome in 1818, he made a copy of Raphael’s “Transfiguration” and created an original composition that was exhibited by Canova and later at the academy of St. Luke’s. He passed away shortly after returning to England on January 28, 1819.
TAKING A LIKENESS UNDER DIFFICULTIES.
Getting a likeness despite challenges.
Harlowe was very eccentric, and not a little affected. He used to go to dinner parties in the dress of a field-officer, and he was always ambitious of being taken for a military man. John Kemble disliked the man and his affectations so much, that he refused, even at the request of Sir Thomas Lawrence, to sit to Harlowe, giving as his only reason—“I do not like that man.” Harlowe was engaged at this time on his celebrated picture of Queen Catherine, and finding the grave actor persisted in his refusal to sit, he went to the theatre when Kemble played Wolsey, and seating himself in[Pg 43] front of the stage-box, made sketches of his face in every change of its expression, and from them composed the likeness in the picture, which, it is needless to say, is the best portrait of Kemble ever painted. Harlowe used afterwards to say, in speaking of this, “By G—, I painted that portrait so well out of revenge.”
Harlowe was quite eccentric and a bit affected. He would show up to dinner parties dressed like a field officer, always wanting to be seen as a military man. John Kemble disliked him and his pretensions so much that he refused, even when asked by Sir Thomas Lawrence, to sit for Harlowe, giving only one reason—“I don’t like that man.” At that time, Harlowe was working on his famous painting of Queen Catherine, and when he saw that the serious actor continued to refuse to pose, he went to the theater while Kemble was playing Wolsey. He sat right in front of the stage box and sketched Kemble’s face with every expression, later using those sketches to create the likeness in the painting, which is known to be the best portrait of Kemble ever made. Harlowe would often say about this, “By G—, I painted that portrait so well out of revenge.”

HAYDON (BENJAMIN ROBERT).
BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON was born on the 25th January, 1786. In common with most true artists, young Haydon early displayed an overpowering love for art. One of his most favourite studies is said to have been drawing the guillotine, with Louis taking leave of the people. At the age of thirteen he was taken to the grammar school at Plympton—the same at which Sir Joshua Reynolds was educated. From thence he was sent to Exeter, to study book-keeping, and at the end of six months was bound to his father for seven years. Within a short time of his signing his indentures, it was evident to both his father and his friends that young Haydon would never do as a tradesman. After much dissuasion, and against all remonstrance, Haydon collected his books and colours, packed up his things, and started for London, in May, 1804. He took lodgings at 342, Strand, and for nine months he saw nothing but his books, his casts, and his drawings. He was introduced by Prince Hoare to Northcote, Opie, and Fuseli; and it was the latter who got the young artist into the Academy. While studying at the Academy he became acquainted with[Pg 44] Sachom and Wilkie. In 1807, Haydon’s first picture of “Joseph and Mary resting on the road to Egypt,” appeared. About this time his devotion to his art was very close. He rose as soon as he woke—be it three, four, or five,—when he would draw at anatomy until eight; in chalk from nine till one, and from half-past one till five; then walked, dined, and to anatomy again from seven to ten and eleven. Wilkie had obtained for the young artist a commission from Lord Mulgrave for “Dentatus.” Having delayed the painting some months, Haydon in 1808 removed his lodgings to 41, Great Marlborough Street, when he began the noble lord’s commission in earnest. In this year he first saw the Elgin marbles, and he thus expresses his admiration of them: “I felt the future; I foretold that they would prove themselves the finest things on earth—that they would overturn the false beau ideal, where nature was nothing, and would establish the true beau ideal, of which nature alone is the basis. I felt as if a divine truth had blazed inwardly upon my mind, and I knew they would at last rouse the art of Europe from its slumber in the darkness.” His “Dentatus” brought him a prize of one hundred guineas from the British Institution. His next picture, “Macbeth,” he was not so successful with, and did not get the prize that the painter had expected: to make things worse, he relieved himself by quarrelling with the Academy and painting “Solomon.” He then began that system of getting into debt, which was the curse of his whole after-life. His usual companions were Hazlitt, the Hunts, Barnes (of the Times), Jackson, Charles Lamb, and John Scott. His “Solomon” was so far a success, that it was sold for six hundred guineas. Also the British Institution voted one hundred guineas to him as a mark of their admiration of this picture. In 1820 he finished his celebrated picture “Entry of Christ into Jerusalem.” By exhibiting[Pg 45] this picture in town, Haydon made a clear profit of £1298. He then set to work to finish his picture “Christ in the Garden,” and to sketch his “Lazarus:” the latter he determined should be his grandest and largest work. Having recently married, he wrote on the last day of 1821 as follows: “I don’t know how it is, but I get less reflective as I get older. I seem to take things as they come, without much care. In early life everything, being new, excites thought. As nothing is new when a man is thirty-five, one thinks less. Or, perhaps, being married to my dearest Mary, and having no longer anything to hope in love, I get more contented with my lot, which, God knows, is rapturous beyond imagination. Here I sit sketching, with the loveliest face before me, smiling and laughing, and solitude is not. Marriage has increased my happiness beyond expression. In the intervals of study, a few minutes’ conversation with a creature one loves is the greatest of all reliefs. God bless us both! My pecuniary difficulties are still great; but my love is intense, my ambition intense, and my hope in God’s protection cheering.” But the remainder of the painter’s life—25 years—was one dark cloud, here and there relieved by momentary rays of sunshine. Always in debt; always in danger; always pestered by lawyers and arrests. It has been with truth observed, that upon one half of Haydon’s income, many a better man than he had lived. In 1835 we find him lecturing at Mechanics’ Institutions in the provinces, which for a time was a pecuniary success. But he was too deeply involved in the expensive fashions and gaieties of May Fair; and again we find him in the King’s Bench. Three more years of fearful struggle brought him to the fearful tragedy which shocked the country on the 22nd of June, 1846. Having returned from an early walk, Haydon entered his painting-room, and wrote in his diary:
BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON was born on January 25, 1786. Like most true artists, young Haydon showed an intense passion for art from an early age. One of his favorite subjects reportedly was drawing the guillotine, with Louis bidding farewell to the people. At thirteen, he was sent to the grammar school in Plympton—the same one where Sir Joshua Reynolds studied. After that, he went to Exeter to learn book-keeping and, after six months, entered a seven-year apprenticeship with his father. Shortly after signing his indentures, it became clear to both his father and his friends that Haydon wouldn’t fit in as a tradesman. After much persuasion and against resistance, Haydon packed up his books and art supplies and moved to London in May 1804. He rented a room at 342, Strand, and for nine months, all he focused on were his books, casts, and drawings. He was introduced to Northcote, Opie, and Fuseli by Prince Hoare; it was Fuseli who helped him get into the Academy. While studying there, he met Sachom and Wilkie. In 1807, Haydon’s first painting, “Joseph and Mary resting on the road to Egypt,” was shown. Around this time, he dedicated himself intensely to his work. He would wake at three, four, or five and draw anatomy until eight; then do chalk studies from nine until one, and from one thirty until five; after walking and having dinner, he would work on anatomy again from seven until ten or eleven. Wilkie had secured a commission for him from Lord Mulgrave for “Dentatus.” After delaying the painting for several months, Haydon moved his lodgings to 41, Great Marlborough Street in 1808 and started the commission in earnest. That year, he saw the Elgin marbles for the first time and expressed his admiration: “I felt the future; I foresaw that they would prove to be the finest things on earth—that they would challenge the false beau ideal, where nature meant nothing, and establish the true beau ideal, which is based solely on nature. It felt as if a divine truth illuminated my mind, and I knew they would eventually awaken the art of Europe from its slumber in the darkness.” His “Dentatus” earned him a prize of one hundred guineas from the British Institution. His next painting, “Macbeth,” didn’t do as well; he didn’t win the prize he had hoped for. To make matters worse, he ended up in a dispute with the Academy and painted “Solomon.” This was the beginning of a pattern of debt that haunted him for the rest of his life. His regular companions included Hazlitt, the Hunts, Barnes (from the Times), Jackson, Charles Lamb, and John Scott. His “Solomon” was somewhat successful, selling for six hundred guineas, and the British Institution awarded him one hundred guineas in recognition of this painting. In 1820, he completed his famous painting “Entry of Christ into Jerusalem.” By displaying this piece in town, Haydon made a profit of £1298. He then began working on “Christ in the Garden” and sketched out his “Lazarus,” which he aimed to make his grandest and largest work. Recently married, he wrote on the last day of 1821: “I don’t know why, but I find myself becoming less reflective as I age. I seem to take things as they come, without much thought. In my youth, everything was new and exciting. Now, at thirty-five, nothing feels new, so I find myself thinking less. Or maybe it’s that being married to my beloved Mary, with no more hopes in love, has made me more content, which truly is beyond imagination. Here I sit sketching, with the loveliest face before me, smiling and laughing; I am not alone. Marriage has greatly increased my happiness. A few minutes of conversation with someone I love is the best relief during my studies. God bless us both! My financial troubles are still significant; however, my love is strong, my ambition is high, and my hope in God’s protection is uplifting.” But the rest of the painter's life—25 years—was marked by darkness, occasionally brightened by brief moments of joy. He was always in debt, constantly in danger, and frequently troubled by lawyers and lawsuits. It has been rightly noted that many better men than he lived on just half of Haydon's income. In 1835, he was lecturing at Mechanics' Institutions in the provinces, which was financially successful for a time. But he was too deeply caught up in the expensive lifestyles and social events of May Fair; soon he found himself in the King’s Bench again. Three more years of serious struggle led to the tragic event that shocked the country on June 22, 1846. After returning from an early walk, Haydon entered his painting room and wrote in his diary:
[Pg 46]
[Pg 46]
“God forgive me! Amen.
Finis
of
B. R. Haydon.
“God forgive me! Amen.
Finis
of
B. R. Haydon.
‘Stretch me no longer on the rough world.’—Lear.
‘Don’t keep me in this harsh world anymore.’—Lear.
End of twenty-sixth volume.”
End of the 26th volume.
“Before eleven,” says Tom Taylor, “the hand that wrote it was stiff and cold in self-inflicted death.”
“Before eleven,” says Tom Taylor, “the hand that wrote it was stiff and cold from self-inflicted death.”
INTRODUCTION TO FUSELI.
INTRODUCTION TO FUSELI.
“Calling at Fuseli’s house,” says Haydon, “the door was opened by the maid. I followed her into a gallery or show-room, enough to frighten anybody at twilight. Galvanized devils; malicious witches, brewing their incantations; Satan bridging Chaos, and springing upwards, like a pyramid of fire; Lady Macbeth, Carlo and Francisco, Falstaff and Mrs. Quickly—humour, pathos, terror, blood and murder, met one at every look. I expected the floor to give way: I fancied Fuseli himself to be a giant. I heard his footsteps, and saw a little bony hand slide round the edge of the door, followed by a little white-headed, lean-faced man, in an old flannel dressing-gown, tied round the waist with a piece of rope, and upon his head the bottom of Mrs. Fuseli’s work-basket. ‘Well, well,’ thought I, ‘I am a match for you at any rate, if bewitching is tried;’ but all apprehension vanished, on his saying in the mildest and kindest way, ‘Well, Mr. Haydon, I have heard a great deal of you from Mr. Hoare. Where are your drawings?’ In a fright, I gave him the wrong book, with a sketch of some men pushing a cask into a grocer’s shop. Fuseli smiled, and said, ‘Well, de fellow does his business at least with energy!’ I was gratified at his being pleased in spite of[Pg 47] my mistake.... He (Fuseli) was about five feet five inches in height, had a compact little form, stood firmly at his easel, painted with his left hand, never held his palette upon his thumb, but kept it upon his stone, and being very near-sighted, and too vain to wear glasses, used to dab his beastly brush into the oil, and sweeping round the palette in the dark, take up a great lump of white, red, or blue, as it might be, and plaster it over a shoulder or a face. Sometimes in his blindness he would make a hideous smear of Prussian blue on his flesh, and then perhaps, discovering his mistake, take a bit of red to darken it; and then, prying close in, turn round and say, ‘Ah, dat is a fine purple! It is really like Correggio;’ and then, all of a sudden, he would burst out with a quotation from Homer, Tasso, Dante, Ovid, Virgil, or perhaps the Niebelungen Lied, and thunder round with ‘Paint dat!’... I found him,” continues Haydon, “the most grotesque mixture of literature, art, scepticism, indelicacy, profanity and kindness: he put me in mind of Archiman, in Spenser. Weak minds he destroyed. They mistook his wit for reason, his indelicacy for breeding, his swearing for manliness, and his infidelity for strength of mind; but he was accomplished in elegant literature, and had the art of inspiring young minds with high and grand views.”
“Visiting Fuseli’s house,” Haydon says, “the maid opened the door. I followed her into a gallery or showroom that was enough to scare anyone at twilight. There were electrified devils; wicked witches brewing their potions; Satan bridging Chaos and springing upward like a fiery pyramid; Lady Macbeth, Carlo and Francisco, Falstaff and Mrs. Quickly—humor, emotion, terror, blood, and murder hit you with every glance. I half-expected the floor to collapse; I imagined Fuseli to be a giant. I heard his footsteps and saw a little bony hand creep around the edge of the door, followed by a small, white-haired, thin-faced man in an old flannel dressing gown, tied around the waist with a piece of rope, and on his head was the bottom of Mrs. Fuseli’s work basket. ‘Well, well,’ I thought, ‘I can handle you if it comes to bewitching;’ but all my fear disappeared when he said in the gentlest and kindest way, ‘Well, Mr. Haydon, I’ve heard a lot about you from Mr. Hoare. Where are your drawings?’ In a panic, I handed him the wrong book, which had a sketch of some men pushing a barrel into a grocery store. Fuseli smiled and said, ‘Well, the fellow certainly does his business with energy!’ I felt pleased that he enjoyed it despite my mix-up.... He (Fuseli) was about five feet five inches tall, had a compact build, stood firmly at his easel, painted with his left hand, never held his palette on his thumb but kept it on his stone, and being very near-sighted and too proud to wear glasses, would dip his messy brush into the oil and, sweeping around the palette in the dark, grab a big blob of white, red, or blue, as it happened, and slather it over a shoulder or a face. Sometimes, in his blindness, he would smear a hideous patch of Prussian blue on his flesh, and then, discovering his mistake, lighten it with a bit of red; and then, peering closely, he’d turn around and say, ‘Ah, that is a fine purple! It’s really like Correggio;’ and then, all of a sudden, he would burst out with a quote from Homer, Tasso, Dante, Ovid, Virgil, or maybe the Niebelungen Lied, and thunder around with ‘Paint that!’... I found him,” Haydon continues, “the most bizarre mix of literature, art, skepticism, indecency, profanity, and kindness: he reminded me of Archiman in Spenser. He destroyed weak minds. They confused his wit for reason, his indecency for refinement, his swearing for strength, and his infidelity for mental strength; but he was well-versed in elegant literature and had a knack for inspiring young minds with lofty and grand ideas.”
LONDON SMOKE.
London smoke.
Haydon observed to Fuseli: “So far from the smoke of London being offensive to me, it has always been to my imagination the sublime canopy that shrouds the city of the world. Drifted by the wind, or hanging in gloomy grandeur over the vastness of our Babylon, the sight of it always filled my mind with feelings of energy, such as no other spectacle could inspire.” “Be Gode,” added Fuseli,[Pg 48] “it’s like the smoke of the Israelites making bricks.” “It is grander,” rejoined the other; “for it is the smoke of a people who would have made the Egyptians make bricks for them.”
Haydon told Fuseli, “Instead of finding the smoke of London annoying, I’ve always thought of it as the grand canopy that covers the city of the world. Blown by the wind or hanging in a gloomy magnificence over our vast Babylon, it always fills me with a sense of energy that no other sight can inspire.” “By God,” Fuseli added, “it’s like the smoke of the Israelites making bricks.” “It’s even grander,” Haydon replied, “because it’s the smoke of a people who would have had the Egyptians make bricks for them.” [Pg 48]
HAYDON’S DESCRIPTION OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL
OF PAINTERS.
HAYDON’S DESCRIPTION OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL
OF PAINTERS.
“Never were four men so essentially different as West, Fuseli, Flaxman, and Stothard. Fuseli’s was undoubtedly the mind of the largest range; West was an eminent macchinista of the second rank; Flaxman and Stothard were purer designers than either. Barry and Reynolds were before my time; but Johnson said, in Barry’s ‘Adelphi’ ‘there was a grasp of mind you found nowhere else,’ which was true. Though Fuseli had more imagination and conception than Reynolds, though West put things together quicker than either, though Flaxman and Stothard did what Reynolds could not do, and Hogarth invented a style never thought of before in the world, yet, as a great and practical artist, in which all the others were greatly defective, producing occasional fancy pictures of great beauty, and occasional desperate struggles in high art, with great faults, Reynolds is unquestionably the greatest artist of the British School, and the greatest artist in Europe since Rembrandt and Velasquez.”
“Never were four men so fundamentally different as West, Fuseli, Flaxman, and Stothard. Fuseli undoubtedly had the most expansive mind; West was a prominent second-tier craftsman; Flaxman and Stothard were purer designers than either of them. Barry and Reynolds were before my time; however, Johnson noted in Barry’s ‘Adelphi’ that ‘there was a grasp of mind you found nowhere else,’ which was true. While Fuseli had more imagination and vision than Reynolds, and West could quickly put things together better than either, Flaxman and Stothard accomplished what Reynolds could not, and Hogarth created a style never seen in the world before. Yet, as a great and practical artist, in which all the others had significant defects, producing occasional fanciful pictures of great beauty and sometimes struggling with high art, despite some major flaws, Reynolds is undoubtedly the foremost artist of the British School and the leading artist in Europe since Rembrandt and Velasquez.”

HAYMAN (FRANCIS), R.A.
FRANCIS HAYMAN was born in Exeter in the year 1708. He studied under Mr. Robert Brown, portrait painter. He has been described as meriting the honour of[Pg 49] being placed at the head of the English School of Historical Painters. By his agreeable manners he became intimate with the bon vivants of the age in which he lived. Being introduced to Fleetwood, the then manager of Drury Lane, he painted his scenes, and after the manager’s death married his widow. In Pasquin’s “Royal Academicians,” we have the following remarks upon this painter, “In the great point of professional taste, Hayman could not be arranged as exemplary. Yet I have many doubts if taste is in any instance wholly intuitive; and am inclined to think that we acquire taste by the progressive movements of early perception, which, by frequent subtle inroads upon the mind, make, in the issue, an establishment, and give a system and a hue to thought. We may discover original genius in a savage, but never any symptom of that correct association of idea and action which constitute that practical excellence which we denominate taste.” Hayman died February 2nd, 1776.
FRANCIS HAYMAN was born in Exeter in 1708. He studied under Mr. Robert Brown, a portrait painter. He has been described as deserving the honor of[Pg 49] being recognized as a leading figure in the English School of Historical Painters. With his charming personality, he became close with the socialites of his time. After being introduced to Fleetwood, the manager of Drury Lane, he painted his scenes, and after Fleetwood’s death, he married his widow. In Pasquin’s “Royal Academicians,” there are remarks about Hayman that say, “In terms of professional taste, Hayman cannot be considered exemplary. Yet I have my doubts about whether taste is ever completely intuitive; I lean towards the idea that we develop taste through the gradual evolution of early perceptions, which, through frequent subtle influences on the mind, ultimately create an establishment and shape our thoughts. While we might recognize original genius in a primitive individual, we will never find the correct association of ideas and actions that make up the practical excellence we call taste.” Hayman died on February 2nd, 1776.
GLUTTONY.
OVERINDULGENCE.
Hayman was noted for his eating. When an apprentice, he and his fellow apprentices (some of whose appetites were but little inferior) used to dine at a public-house in the neighbourhood of the Mansion House. Instead of declining to treat with them, the shrewd landlord used to observe, “I should be absolutely ruined by those young painters, but for one circumstance, which is, that their extraordinary appetites have become objects of great celebrity and curiosity in this quarter of the City, where we are such judges of those things: the consequence of which is that every day we have a gormandizing exhibition, and my house is full of spectators to see the Great Eaters: the company then retire to my other rooms to talk the matter over; conversation[Pg 50] produces thirst; and therefore I make up by the sale of my liquor for my loss by the devastation of my edibles. Long life to the painters, I say! May their appetites increase with the diminution of what they feed on!”
Hayman was known for his eating habits. When he was an apprentice, he and his fellow apprentices—some of whom could eat just as much—would have their meals at a pub near the Mansion House. Instead of refusing to serve them, the clever landlord would say, “I’d be completely ruined by those young painters if it weren’t for one thing: their massive appetites have become a famous attraction around here, where we know a thing or two about eating. As a result, every day we have a gorging spectacle, and my pub is packed with people coming to watch the Great Eaters. Afterward, they move to my other rooms to discuss what they’ve seen; talking about it makes them thirsty, so I make up for the loss of food by selling more drinks. Cheers to the painters, I say! May their appetites grow as the food they eat goes down!”
MARQUIS OF GRANBY AND THE NOBLE ART.
MARQUIS OF GRANBY AND THE NOBLE ART.
Being of a lively temper and attached to boxing, the painter frequently recommended the “noble art” to his sitters, in order to give a vivacity to the features. While painting the picture of the celebrated Marquis of Granby, also an admirer of the stimulating exercise with the gloves, the invitation was given and accepted for a few rounds, and at it they went. The contest soon grew warm, and the uproar soon attracted all the inmates of the house, who, much alarmed, rushed into the room, and beheld the pugilistic peer and painter rolling about and mauling each other like enraged bears. Pictures, palettes, the easel, and the other furniture of an artist’s room, were scattered in dire confusion. A few minutes sufficed to smooth their ruffled feathers, and replace the furniture; after which the marquis took his place in high spirits, and Hayman gave the finishing touch to the picture.
Being energetic and a fan of boxing, the painter often encouraged his sitters to engage in the "noble art" to bring some liveliness to their features. While painting the portrait of the famous Marquis of Granby, who also loved the invigorating sport, they decided to have a few rounds together, and off they went. The match quickly heated up, and the noise attracted everyone in the house, who, quite alarmed, rushed into the room to find the boxing peer and painter rolling around and wrestling like angry bears. Paintings, palettes, the easel, and other items in the artist's studio were thrown into chaos. A few minutes were enough to calm things down and tidy up the room; afterward, the marquis took his seat in high spirits, and Hayman added the final touches to the portrait.
THE PAINTER’S FRIENDSHIP FOR QUIN.
THE ARTIST’S FRIENDSHIP WITH QUIN.
In 1755, Hayman etched a small quarto plate of Quin, the actor, in the character of Falstaff, seated on a drum in a swaggering attitude, with his right elbow resting upon the hilt of his sword, by the side of the body of Hotspur. Quin and Hayman were inseparable friends, and so convivial that they seldom parted till daylight. One night, after “beating the rounds,” and making themselves gloriously drunk, they attempted, arm in arm, to cross a kennel, into which they both fell. When they had remained there a[Pg 51] minute or two, Hayman, sprawling out his shambling legs, kicked Quin. “Holloa! what are you at now?” stuttered Quin. “At? why, endeavouring to get up, to be sure,” replied the painter; “for this don’t suit my palate.” “Pooh!” replied Quin, “remain where you are; the watchman will come by shortly, and he will take us both up.”
In 1755, Hayman created a small quarto plate of Quin, the actor, as Falstaff, sitting on a drum in a confident pose, with his right elbow resting on the hilt of his sword, next to the body of Hotspur. Quin and Hayman were inseparable friends, so social that they rarely separated until dawn. One night, after “beating the rounds” and getting completely drunk, they tried to cross a drainage ditch arm in arm and both fell in. After lying there for a minute or two, Hayman stretched out his awkward legs and kicked Quin. “Holloa! what are you doing now?” stammered Quin. “Doing? I’m trying to get up, of course,” replied the painter; “because this isn’t working for me.” “Pooh!” said Quin, “just stay where you are; the watchman will come by soon, and he’ll take us both in.”

HOGARTH (WILLIAM).
WILLIAM HOGARTH, who has been called “The Painting Moralist,” was born in London, in 1697. His father was a fine scholar, and his chief dependence was from the produce of his pen; and the son testifies to “the cruel treatment his father met with from booksellers and printers.” In his anecdotes of himself, he says: “Besides the natural turn I had for drawing, rather than learning languages, I had before my eyes the precarious situation of men of classical education.... It was, therefore, conformable to my own wishes that I was taken from school, and served a long apprenticeship to a silver-plate engraver.” It was during his apprenticeship, about the year 1717, he executed a small oval illustration of Pope’s Rape of the Lock, which was much praised, and brought the young artist many admirers. The following year, his apprenticeship having expired, he entered the Academy in St. Martin’s Lane, and studied drawing from the life. He supported himself by engraving for the booksellers, and by all accounts a very hard time he had of it. In 1721, his father died “of an illness,” the son says, “occasioned partly by the treatment he received from this sort of people (booksellers), and partly by disappointment from great men’s promises.” And in[Pg 52] another place he complains, “But here, again, I had to encounter a monopoly of printsellers, equally mean and obstructive to the ingenious; for the first plate I published, called the Taste of the Town, in which the reigning follies were lashed, had no sooner begun to take a run, than I found copies of it in the print-shops, vending at half-price; and I was thus obliged to sell the plate for whatever these pirates pleased to give me, as there was no place of sale but at their shops.” And thus, until nearly thirty years of age, this great genius earned hardly enough to maintain himself. It was in the year 1723 that the artist first turned his attention to the stage, and discovered his real genius in his satirical talents. After one or two caricatures his genius was quickly recognised, and his adverse circumstances were at an end. In 1726 he invented and engraved the set of twelve large prints for Hudibras. He married, in 1729, the daughter of Sir James Thornhill, the painter, though without Sir James’s consent; but, after two years, seeing the rising reputation of the young painter, and at the earnest entreaties of others, the offended parent forgave the couple. Being reconciled with Sir James, Hogarth took up his brush and began portrait painting. About this time he says of himself: “I married and commenced painter of small conversation-pieces, from twelve to fifteen inches high. This, having novelty, succeeded for a few years. But though it gave somewhat more scope for the fancy, it was still but a less kind of drudgery; and as I could not bring myself to act like some of my brethren, and make it a sort of manufactory, to be carried on by the help of backgrounds and drapery painters, it was not sufficiently profitable to pay the expenses my family required. I therefore turned my thoughts to a still more novel mode—to painting and engraving modern moral subjects—a field not broken up in any country or any[Pg 53] age.” His first painting is said to have been a representation of Wanstead Assembly, painted for Lord Castlemaine; which, meeting with much favourable notice, led him to painting portraits. This part of the profession was not at all suited to the artist’s peculiar genius; though Nichols says of Hogarth’s attempts: “He was not, however, lucky in all his resemblances, and has sometimes failed where a crowd of other artists have succeeded.” After surprising the country with the production of his great genius as an artist for many years, in 1753 he appeared in the character of author, and published a quarto volume entitled, “The Analysis of Beauty, written with a view of fixing the fluctuating Ideas of Taste.” Wherein he shows, by a variety of examples, that a curve is the line of beauty, and round swelling figures are most pleasing to the eye. Walpole, commenting upon this production from the pen of the artist, observes: “It has many sensible hints and observations; but it did not carry the conviction, nor meet the universal acquiescence he expected. As he treated his contemporaries with scorn, they triumphed over this publication, and irritated him to expose him. Many wretched burlesque prints came out to ridicule his system. There was a better answer to it in one of the two prints that he gave to illustrate his hypothesis. In the ball, had he confined himself to such outlines as compose awkwardness and deformity, he would have proved half his affection; but he has added two samples of grace in a young lord and lady, that are strikingly stiff and affected. They are a Bath beau and a country beauty.” It should be added that neither as artist nor author did Hogarth ever receive flattery from the pen of the courtly Walpole. Hogarth died on the 25th October, 1764.
WILLIAM HOGARTH, often referred to as “The Painting Moralist,” was born in London in 1697. His father was a well-educated man who relied on his writing for support, and the son noted “the harsh treatment his father received from booksellers and printers.” In his anecdotes about himself, he reflects: “Besides my natural talent for drawing, rather than studying languages, I saw the unstable situation of those with classical education.... So, it made sense for me to leave school and do a long apprenticeship with a silver-plate engraver.” During this apprenticeship, around 1717, he created a small oval illustration for Pope’s Rape of the Lock, which was highly praised and gained the young artist many fans. The following year, after finishing his apprenticeship, he enrolled at the Academy in St. Martin’s Lane, where he studied life drawing. He supported himself by engraving for booksellers, and reports indicate that it was a tough time for him. In 1721, his father passed away “from an illness,” which the son claimed was “partly due to the mistreatment he received from these kinds of people (booksellers) and partly due to disappointment in the promises of important people.” In another instance, he expressed his frustrations: “But again, I faced a monopoly of print sellers, equally petty and obstructive to creative people; for the first print I published, called The Taste of the Town, which criticized the current follies, quickly saw copies being sold at half-price in print shops; and I had to sell the original plate for whatever these pirates chose to give me because the only place to sell was their shops.” Thus, until he was nearly thirty, this great talent barely earned enough to support himself. In 1723, the artist first focused on the stage and discovered his true talent for satire. After creating one or two caricatures, his talent was quickly recognized, and his difficult circumstances began to change. In 1726, he invented and engraved a series of twelve large prints for Hudibras. He married in 1729 the daughter of Sir James Thornhill, the painter, without Sir James’s approval; however, after two years, as he gained a rising reputation, his offended father-in-law forgave them at the urging of others. Reconciled with Sir James, Hogarth picked up his brush and began painting portraits. Around this time, he stated: “I got married and started painting small conversation pieces, about twelve to fifteen inches tall. This was new, and it succeeded for a few years. But while it allowed some room for creativity, it still felt like a lesser form of hard work; and since I couldn’t bring myself to work like some of my peers and turn it into a sort of factory operated by background and drapery painters, it didn’t pay enough to meet my family’s needs. So, I shifted my focus to a more innovative approach—painting and engraving modern moral subjects—a territory not yet explored in any country or era.” His first known painting was said to be a depiction of Wanstead Assembly, created for Lord Castlemaine; its positive reception encouraged him to pursue portrait painting. This aspect of the profession didn’t quite fit the artist’s unique talent; although Nichols remarked on Hogarth’s attempts: “He was not always fortunate with his likenesses and sometimes fell short where many other artists succeeded.” After astonishing the country with his artistic genius for many years, in 1753 he emerged as an author and published a quarto volume titled “The Analysis of Beauty, written to clarify the changing Ideas of Taste.” In this work, he demonstrated, through various examples, that a curve represents beauty, and that rounded, swelling figures are most pleasing to the eye. Walpole, commenting on this work by the artist, noted: “It contains many sensible hints and observations; however, it didn’t achieve the persuasion or unanimous approval he anticipated. As he treated his contemporaries with disdain, they found joy in his publication, provoking him to expose himself. Many poorly made parody prints were released to mock his theory. A better response came from one of the two prints he created to illustrate his hypothesis. In the ball, had he limited himself to the outlines of awkwardness and deformity, he would have proven half his point; but he included two examples of grace in a young lord and lady that appear strikingly stiff and affected. They represent a Bath beau and a country beauty.” It should be noted that Hogarth never received any flattery from Walpole, either as an artist or an author. Hogarth passed away on October 25, 1764.
[Pg 54]
[Pg 54]
WILKES AND CHURCHILL.
Wilkes and Churchill.
In Mr. Thomas Wright’s work, “England under the House of Hanover,” that writer thus describes the caricature drawn upon the artist by his quarrel with Wilkes and Churchill:—
In Mr. Thomas Wright’s work, “England under the House of Hanover,” the author describes the caricature created by the artist following his conflict with Wilkes and Churchill:—
“They hold him up now as the pensioned dauber of the unpopular Lord Bute, and the calumniator of the friends of liberty. In one entitled, ‘The Beautifyer: a Touch upon the Times,’ Hogarth is represented upon a huge platform, daubing an immense boot (the constant emblem of the obnoxious minister), while, in his awkwardness he bespatters Pitt and Temple, who happen to be below. This is a parody on Hogarth’s own satire on Pope. Beneath the scaffold is a tub full of Auditors, Monitors, etc., labelled ‘The Charm: Beautifying Wash.’ A print entitled ‘The Bruiser Triumphant,’ represents Hogarth as an ass, painting the Bruiser, while Wilkes comes behind, and places horns on his head,—an allusion to some scandalous intimations in the North Briton. Churchill, in the garb of a parson, is writing Hogarth’s life. A number of other attributes and allusions fill the picture.
“They now portray him as the retired painter of the unpopular Lord Bute and the slanderer of those who fight for liberty. In one piece called ‘The Beautifier: a Touch upon the Times,’ Hogarth is depicted on a massive platform, splattering paint on a giant boot (the constant symbol of the despised minister), while clumsily getting paint on Pitt and Temple, who are standing below. This parodies Hogarth’s own satire on Pope. Under the platform is a tub filled with Auditors, Monitors, etc., labeled ‘The Charm: Beautifying Wash.’ Another print titled ‘The Bruiser Triumphant’ shows Hogarth as a donkey, painting the Bruiser, while Wilkes sneaks up behind him and puts horns on his head—an allusion to some scandalous hints in the North Briton. Churchill, dressed as a clergyman, is writing Hogarth’s biography. The picture is filled with other symbols and references."
“A caricature entitled ‘Tit for Tat’ represents Hogarth painting Wilkes, with the unfortunate picture of Sigismunda in the distance. Another, ‘Tit for Tat, Invt. et del. by G. O’Garth,—according to act or order is not material,’ represents the painter partly clad in Scotch garb, with the line of beauty on his palette, glorifying a boot surmounted by a thistle. The painter is saying to himself, ‘Anything for money: I’ll gild this Scotch sign, and make it look glorious; and I’ll daub the other sign, and efface its beauty, and make it as black as a Jack Boot.’ On another easel is a portrait of Wilkes, ‘Defaced by order of O’Garth, and in the foreground ‘a smutch-pot to sully the best and most exalted[Pg 55] characters.’ In another print, ‘Pug, the snarling cur,’ is being severely chastised by Wilkes and Churchill. In another he is baited by the bear and dog; and in the background is a large panel, with the inscription, ‘Panel-painting.’ In one print, Hogarth is represented going for his pension of £300 a year, and carrying as his vouchers the prints of ‘The Times,’ and Wilkes, ‘I can paint an angel black, and the devil white, just as it suits me.’ ‘An answer to the print of John Wilkes, Esq.,’ represents Hogarth with his colour-pot, inscribed ‘Colour to blacken fair characters;’ he is treading on the cap of liberty with his cloven foot; and an inscription says, ‘£300 per annum for distorting features.’
A caricature titled ‘Tit for Tat’ shows Hogarth painting Wilkes, with the unfortunate image of Sigismunda in the background. Another piece, ‘Tit for Tat, Invt. et del. by G. O’Garth,—according to act or order, is not material,’ depicts the artist partly dressed in Scottish attire, with the line of beauty on his palette, celebrating a boot topped with a thistle. The artist thinks to himself, ‘Anything for money: I'll gild this Scottish sign and make it look amazing; and I'll smear the other sign, ruining its beauty and making it as dark as a Jack Boot.’ On another easel is a portrait of Wilkes, ‘Defaced by order of O’Garth,’ and in the foreground is ‘a smutch-pot to sully the best and most exalted[Pg 55] characters.’ In another print, ‘Pug, the snarling cur,’ is being harshly punished by Wilkes and Churchill. In another, he’s being teased by a bear and a dog; and in the background is a large panel with the caption, ‘Panel-painting.’ In one print, Hogarth is shown going to collect his pension of £300 a year, carrying ‘The Times’ and Wilkes as his vouchers, stating, ‘I can paint an angel black and the devil white, just as it suits me.’ ‘An answer to the print of John Wilkes, Esq.,’ illustrates Hogarth with his color pot, labeled ‘Colour to blacken fair characters;’ he is stepping on the cap of liberty with his cloven foot; and a caption reads, ‘£300 per annum for distorting features.’
“Several other prints equally bitter against him, besides a number of caricatures against the Government, under the fictitious names of O’Garth, Hoggart, Hog-ass, etc., must have assisted in irritating the persecuted painter.”
“Several other prints equally bitter against him, along with a number of caricatures targeting the Government, using the made-up names O’Garth, Hoggart, Hog-ass, etc., must have contributed to frustrating the persecuted painter.”
GARRICK’S GENEROSITY.
Garrick's Generosity.
The following anecdote of the mode by which the great actor became possessed of some of Hogarth’s celebrated pictures has been vouched as genuine: the pictures consisted of The Entertainment, The Canvass, The Poll, and The Chairing. “When Hogarth had finished them, he went to Garrick, with whom he was on very intimate terms, and told him he had completed them; adding, ‘It does not appear likely that I shall find a purchaser, as I value them at two hundred guineas; I therefore intend to dispose of them by a raffle among my friends, and I hope you will put down your name.’ Garrick told him he would consider of it, and call on him the next day. He accordingly did so, and having conversed with Hogarth for some time, put down his name for five or ten guineas, and took his leave. He had[Pg 56] scarcely got into the street, when (as Mrs. Garrick, from whom the story is derived, stated) he began a soliloquy to the following effect: ‘What have I been doing? I have just put down my name for a few guineas at Mr. Hogarth’s request, and as his friend; but now he must still go to another friend, and then to another: to how many must he still apply before he gets a sufficient number? This is mere begging; and should such a man as Hogarth be suffered to beg? Am I not his friend?’ The result was, that he instantly turned back, and purchased those fine pictures at the price of 200 guineas, which the artist himself had fixed.” Hogarth’s principal object in painting them, like his other great works, was for the purpose of copying them by engravings. They were published by subscription at two guineas the set. For the first plate of The Entertainment he had 461 subscribers at 10s. 6d.; and for the three others only 165 subscribers; so that there were 296 names to the first who did not subscribe to the other three.
The following story about how the great actor acquired some of Hogarth’s famous paintings has been confirmed as true: the paintings included The Entertainment, The Canvass, The Poll, and The Chairing. "Once Hogarth finished them, he went to Garrick, with whom he was very close, and told him he had completed the works. He added, ‘I don’t think I’ll find a buyer since I value them at two hundred guineas; so I plan to raffle them off among my friends, and I hope you’ll enter your name.’ Garrick said he would think about it and come by the next day. He did, and after chatting with Hogarth for a bit, he signed up for five or ten guineas and then left. He had[Pg 56] hardly made it to the street when (according to Mrs. Garrick, from whom this story comes) he began to think to himself: ‘What have I just done? I just committed to a few guineas at Mr. Hogarth’s request as a friend, but now he’ll have to go to another friend, and then another: how many people does he still need to ask before he gets enough? This is just begging; should someone like Hogarth be begging? Am I not his friend?’ The result was that he immediately turned back and bought those beautiful paintings for the 200 guineas that the artist had set." Hogarth's main goal in painting them, like with his other major works, was to have them reproduced as engravings. They were published by subscription for two guineas per set. For the first plate of The Entertainment, he had 461 subscribers at 10s. 6d.; and for the other three, there were only 165 subscribers, meaning 296 people who signed up for the first plate did not subscribe to the other three.
CARICATURE.
Caricature.
On a lady expressing a wish to Hogarth to learn the secret of caricature, he replied, with much earnestness, “Alas! young lady, it is not a faculty to be envied. Take my advice and never draw caricature: by the long practice of it I have lost the enjoyment of beauty. I never see a face but distorted; I never have the satisfaction to behold the human face divine.”
When a woman told Hogarth she wanted to learn the secret of caricature, he replied earnestly, “Unfortunately, young lady, it’s not a skill worth envying. Take my advice and never attempt caricature: through my years of practice, I've lost my appreciation for beauty. Whenever I look at a face, it’s always distorted; I never get to enjoy the divine beauty of the human face.”
WILKES.
WILKES.
Writing to his friend Churchill, Wilkes says: “I take it for granted you have seen Hogarth’s print against me. Was ever anything so contemptible? I think he is fairly felo de se. I think not to let him off in that manner, although I[Pg 57] might safely leave him to your notes. He has broken into my pale of private life, and set that example of illiberality which I wished—of that kind of attack which is ungenerous in the first instance, but justice in the return.”
Writing to his friend Churchill, Wilkes says: “I assume you’ve seen Hogarth’s print criticizing me. Was there ever anything so pathetic? I think he’s truly felo de se. I don’t plan to let him off easily, even though I could safely leave him to your comments. He has intruded into my personal life and set an example of meanness that I wanted—one of those attacks that is unfair to begin with, but just when it comes back.”
HOGARTH’S CONCEIT.
HOGARTH'S IDEA.
At a dinner party Hogarth was told that Mr. John Freke had asserted that Dr. Maurice Greene was as eminent in musical composition as Handel. “That fellow Freke,” said Hogarth, “is always shooting his bolt absurdly, one way or another. Handel is a giant in music; Greene only a light Florimel kind of composer.” “Aye,” rejoined the other, “but at the same time Mr. Freke declared you were as good a portrait painter as Vandyke.” “There he was right,” replied the artist; “and so, by G—, I am,—give me my time, and let me choose my subject.”
At a dinner party, Hogarth was told that Mr. John Freke claimed Dr. Maurice Greene was just as talented in music composition as Handel. “That guy Freke,” said Hogarth, “is always making ridiculous statements one way or another. Handel is a giant in music; Greene is just a light, flowery kind of composer.” “True,” replied the other, “but at the same time, Mr. Freke said you were as good a portrait painter as Vandyke.” “There he was right,” said the artist; “and so, by God, I am—I just need my time and to choose my subject.”
AN UGLY SITTER.
An unattractive babysitter.
It happened, in the early part of Hogarth’s life, that a nobleman, who was uncommonly ugly and deformed, came to sit to him for his picture. It was executed with a skill that did honour to the artist’s abilities; but the likeness was rigidly observed, without even the necessary attention to compliment or flattery. The peer, disgusted at this counterpart of his dear self, never once thought of paying for a reflector that would only insult him with his deformities. Some time was suffered to elapse before the artist applied for his money; but afterwards many applications were made by him (who had then no need of a banker) for payment, without success. The painter, however, at last hit upon an expedient, which he knew must alarm the nobleman’s pride, and by that means answer his purpose. He sent him the following card:—
It happened, early in Hogarth’s life, that a nobleman, who was exceptionally unattractive and deformed, came to sit for his portrait. It was done with skill that showcased the artist’s talent; however, the likeness was captured very faithfully, without any effort to flatter or soften the truth. The nobleman, disgusted by this honest depiction of himself, never considered paying for a painting that would only remind him of his flaws. Some time passed before the artist asked for his payment; later, he made many requests for compensation (having no need for a bank by then), but with no success. Eventually, the painter thought of a strategy that he knew would provoke the nobleman’s pride and achieve his goal. He sent him the following card:—
[Pg 58]
[Pg 58]
“Mr. Hogarth’s dutiful respects to Lord ——; finding that he does not mean to have the picture which was drawn for him, is informed again of Mr. H.’s necessity for the money; if, therefore, his lordship does not send for it in three days, it will be disposed of, with the addition of a tail, and some other little appendages, to Mr. Hare, the famous wild-beast man; Mr. H. having given that gentleman a conditional promise of it for an exhibition picture, on his lordship’s refusal.”
“Mr. Hogarth respectfully addresses Lord ——; discovering that he doesn’t intend to take the painting created for him, he is reminded once more of Mr. H.’s need for the money. So, if his lordship doesn’t arrange to collect it in three days, it will be sold, with a tail and some other minor additions, to Mr. Hare, the well-known animal handler; Mr. H. having given that gentleman a conditional promise of it for an exhibition piece in case his lordship declined.”
This intimation had the desired effect. It was sent home and committed to the flames.
This hint had the intended effect. It was sent back home and thrown into the fire.

HOPPNER (JOHN), R.A.
JOHN HOPPNER was born in London, in the year 1759. In the earlier part of his life, it was his good fortune to associate with some of the most brilliant characters of the age. He applied himself closely to the study of the works of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and was, in many points, successful in imitating that celebrated portrait-painter’s beauties. On his first using the brush, he is described as possessing much confidence, with little ability.
JOHN HOPPNER was born in London in 1759. Early in his life, he was fortunate enough to connect with some of the most talented people of his time. He dedicated himself to studying the works of Sir Joshua Reynolds and succeeded in many ways at capturing the beauty seen in that famous portrait painter's art. When he first picked up a brush, he was noted for having a lot of confidence, even if his skills were still developing.
Edward Dayes, in his “Modern Artists,” in estimating the works of Hoppner, says:—
Edward Dayes, in his “Modern Artists,” when evaluating the works of Hoppner, states:—
“This artist is the best of all the imitators of Sir Joshua, and would deserve great praise, were his pictures his own; but so far is that from being the case, that they are composed from the prints of Reynolds; and the attitudes of the sitters made to answer as well as circumstances will permit. It is truly astonishing that any one can lose sight of the charms of that great mistress of the art, Nature, and tread servilely[Pg 59] in the footsteps of any man, however exalted his rank. The loss of ambition is a sure sign of the decline of the arts; as, where every one is content to follow, no one will get before. When a great man appears, weak minds are apt to seek for the rules of art in his works, instead of applying to Nature: this is precisely the case of this artist; he has not a wish, or an inquiry to make, that does not end in Reynolds,—forgetting the old proverb, that when two men ride on a horse, one must be behind. His colouring is clear and bright, his handling free; his small pictures are by far the best.”
“This artist is the best of all the imitators of Sir Joshua, and would deserve great praise if his paintings were original; but far from that being true, they are created from the prints of Reynolds, with the poses of the sitters adjusted as much as the circumstances allow. It's truly astonishing that anyone can overlook the beauty of that great mistress of art, Nature, and merely follow in the footsteps of any man, no matter how high his status. The loss of ambition is a clear sign of the decline of the arts; in environments where everyone is satisfied to follow, no one will lead. When a great artist emerges, weaker minds tend to seek artistic rules in his works instead of looking to Nature: this is exactly the case with this artist; he has no desire or inquiry that doesn't ultimately lead back to Reynolds—forgetting the old saying that when two men ride a horse, one must sit behind. His colors are clear and bright, his technique is free; his smaller paintings are by far the best.”
Hoppner died in Charles Street, St. James’s Square, on the 23rd January, 1810.
Hoppner died on Charles Street, St. James’s Square, on January 23, 1810.
AN ECCENTRIC CUSTOMER.
A quirky customer.
The following humorous anecdote is given in the Literary Gazette, 1826, as related by Hoppner, to his friend Coombe: A loyal banker dropped in upon the painter, to negociate for a family picture. It happened in the memorable epoch of “life and property men,” when London was to be thatched with silver, and paved with gold. “Well, sir, your most obedient, Mister Painter,” said the squire banker, looking around, “Sir, yours,” returned the painter, bowing low. The banker was a fine, portly, pompous-looking citizen, a good subject to his Majesty, and no bad subject as a sitter, though it happened that he sat not. “Well, Mister Painter, sir, you have some fine pieces here, sir. Pray sir, a—what may be the value of that?” pointing to a whole length of an admiral. “My price for that is two hundred guineas.” “So!” ejaculated the banker; “a fine, noble-looking fellow, ’pon my word—very heroical indeed! Ah! Mister Painter, they are our great wooden walls, our prime bull-works. This is the land for such seamen—old England, hey, sir! and those[Pg 60] who don’t like it, why let ’em leave it: that’s my toast, sir. But to the point, sir: my business is to negociate, look you, for a large family piece,—myself, my wife, and my boys and girls; a fine family, as you shall see, sir,—the same number as his Majesty’s, God bless him! Now, what is your charge for such a collection?—group, I think you painters call it.” “I cannot exactly answer that, within five hundred pounds or so,” replied the painter. “Wheugh-h-h!” whistled the banker. “What, sir, five hundred pounds?” “Such a subject requires study, sir, great studying—as how——” “Pooh! pooh! study, Mister Painter? true, sir, but you have not studied Cocker, sir, hey? ha, ha, ha!” “Why, sir, such a work requires consideration. I should like first to be allowed to see your family, sir—and then—how to dispose of so many persons—how to employ them, and—and—” “Oh, my good sir, I’ll save you that trouble; that is already settled, my good sir:—we are to be painted on our lawn, with a harpsichord, and all singing God save the King.”
The following humorous anecdote is shared in the Literary Gazette, 1826, as told by Hoppner to his friend Coombe: A loyal banker visited the painter to negotiate a family portrait. This took place during the notable time of “life and property men,” when London was supposed to be covered in silver and paved with gold. “Well, sir, your most obedient, Mister Painter,” said the squire banker, looking around. “Sir, yours,” replied the painter, bowing deeply. The banker was a stout, pompous-looking gentleman, a loyal subject to his Majesty, and not a bad subject for a portrait, although he ended up not sitting for it. “Well, Mister Painter, sir, you have some excellent pieces here, sir. May I ask, what might be the value of that?” he said, pointing to a full-length portrait of an admiral. “My price for that is two hundred guineas.” “So!” exclaimed the banker; “a fine, noble-looking fellow, upon my word—very heroic indeed! Ah! Mister Painter, they are our great wooden walls, our main bulwarks. This is the land for such seamen—old England, right, sir! And those who don’t like it, well, let them leave: that’s my toast, sir. But to the point, sir: I’m here to negotiate, you see, for a large family piece—myself, my wife, and my boys and girls; a fine family, as you’ll see, sir—the same number as his Majesty’s, God bless him! Now, what do you charge for such a collection?—group, I believe you painters call it.” “I can’t give you an exact answer, within five hundred pounds or so,” replied the painter. “Wheugh-h-h!” whistled the banker. “What, sir, five hundred pounds?” “Such a subject requires study, sir, great studying—as to how——” “Pooh! pooh! study, Mister Painter? true, sir, but you haven’t studied Cocker, have you? ha, ha, ha!” “Well, sir, such a work requires consideration. I would first like to see your family, sir—and then—how to arrange so many people—how to position them, and—and—” “Oh, my good sir, I’ll save you that trouble; that’s already settled, my good sir:—we are to be painted on our lawn, with a harpsichord, and all singing God save the King.”
THE ALDERMAN’S LADY.
The Alderman's Lady.
From a volume of the Literary Gazette, 1826, we extract the following: “There are faces,” Hoppner observed, “without features, and features without faces.” An alderman’s lady says, “La! Mr. Hoppner, Sir John looks too grave.” “Why, madam, ’tis the only way to make a sitter escape looking like a fool.” “But why not make Sir John smile?” “A smile in painting is a grin, and a grin is a growl, and a growl is a bite—and I’ll not alter it,” said the half-mad, irritable painter; “and if ever I paint another subject, short of a Lord Mayor, I’ll be d—d!”
From a volume of the Literary Gazette, 1826, we take the following: “There are faces,” Hoppner noted, “without features, and features without faces.” An alderman's wife says, “Oh my! Mr. Hoppner, Sir John looks too serious.” “Well, madam, it’s the only way to make a sitter avoid looking foolish.” “But why not make Sir John smile?” “A smile in painting is a grin, and a grin is a growl, and a growl is a bite—and I won’t change it,” said the somewhat mad, irritable painter; “and if I ever paint another subject, short of a Lord Mayor, I’ll be damned!”
A COOL SITTER.
A CHILL BABYSITTER.
Hoppner was commissioned to paint a certain pompous[Pg 61] personage, one of the cabinet of the king. The great man could not condescend to attend any painter; so it was to be taken at the great man’s house. It was to be a whole length. “Well, sir,” quoth the Right Honourable, as Mr. H. made his bow, “I have no time, sar, to give to your art, a—unless you can take a scheme of me at my breakfast.” The repast was already laid,—a steaming urn, coffee-pot, toast, rolls, muffins, chickens, and ham. The limner spread his arcana, and commenced to paint, as the great man commenced his déjeûné by supplying his appetite with half a muffin, and a cut from the wing of a pullet, together with a slice of ham. This accomplished, and sipping his tea, without condescending to notice the artist, he seized the newspaper, took his reading-glass from his bosom, began dictating to his private secretary, gave orders to his cook for dinner, dictated again, sipped his tea; and with the cup hiding his chin, and the newspaper his cheek, pompously exclaimed, “I desire, Master Hoppner, that you proceed.” “I am going,” replied the indignant artist, who, stalking out of the room, left the great man all astounded at the haughty demeanour of a portrait painter.
Hoppner was hired to paint a certain pompous[Pg 61] figure, a member of the king’s cabinet. The important man wouldn’t stoop to visit any painter, so it had to be done at his home. It was to be a full-length portrait. “Well, sir,” said the Right Honourable as Mr. H. bowed, “I have no time, sir, to devote to your art—unless you can paint me while I have my breakfast.” The table was already set—with a steaming urn, coffee pot, toast, rolls, muffins, chicken, and ham. The artist laid out his tools and started painting while the important man began his déjeûné, having half a muffin and a piece of chicken wing, along with a slice of ham. Once that was done, he sipped his tea, disregarding the artist, grabbed the newspaper, pulled out his reading glass, started dictating to his private secretary, gave his cook instructions for dinner, dictated some more, sipped his tea; and with the cup hiding his chin and the newspaper blocking his cheek, pompously declared, “I want you to continue, Master Hoppner.” “I am leaving,” replied the offended artist, who then stalked out of the room, leaving the important man shocked by the arrogance of a portrait painter.

IBBETSON (JULIUS CÆSAR).
JULIUS CÆSAR IBBETSON was born at Scarborough, in Yorkshire, in 1759; was apprenticed to a ship painter at Hull, and at an early age came to London, and practised his art. He painted landscapes, cattle, and some historical pieces. Benjamin West appropriately called him the Berghem of England; yet, like many other men of great ability, his genius was no match for poverty. Mr.[Pg 62] Redgrave, in “A Century of Painters of the English School,” says: “He was one of the jolly companions of George Morland: like him he lived from hand to mouth; was employed by an inferior class of picture dealers, and made them his pot companions.” He published a whimsical book entitled “Humbugalogia,” in which he fully exposed the ignorance and tricks of professed picture dealers. Among other rather coarse, but very forcible, illustrations which it contained, was one to the following effect: “These people say they have a great love for the fine arts. Yes; just such a love as a butcher has for a fat ox.” After quitting London, this clever artist resided for some years in the lake districts of Westmoreland, which he left to settle at Masham. In 1817, whilst engaged in painting a favourite hunter of Lady Milbank’s, he took cold, which settled on his lungs, and terminated his existence on the 13th October, 1817.
JULIUS CÆSAR IBBETSON was born in Scarborough, Yorkshire, in 1759. He was apprenticed to a ship painter in Hull and, at a young age, moved to London to practice his art. He painted landscapes, cattle, and some historical works. Benjamin West aptly referred to him as the Berghem of England; however, like many talented individuals, his genius struggled against poverty. Mr.[Pg 62] Redgrave, in "A Century of Painters of the English School," noted: "He was one of the lively companions of George Morland; like him, he lived hand-to-mouth, was employed by a lower tier of picture dealers, and made them his drinking buddies." He published a quirky book called "Humbugalogia," in which he thoroughly criticized the ignorance and tactics of so-called picture dealers. Among other rather crude, but very striking, illustrations it featured was one that stated: "These people claim to love the fine arts. Yes; just like a butcher loves a fat ox." After leaving London, this talented artist spent several years in the lake districts of Westmoreland, which he eventually left to settle in Masham. In 1817, while painting a favorite hunter of Lady Milbank’s, he caught a cold that affected his lungs, leading to his death on October 13, 1817.
THE TOPER’S REPLY.
THE DRUNKARD’S REPLY.
According to “Notes and Queries” (vol. viii. N.S., p. 96), there is a local tradition that whilst Ibbetson was residing at Ambleside, he used often to ramble as far as the picturesque valley of Troutbeck, which is about four miles from Ambleside, to indulge in the double enjoyment of the sweet scenery around, and the “home brewed” within the humble ale-house there; and that, in commendation of the latter, he painted a sign with two faces, each “looking the character” admirably: the one being that of a stout, jolly-faced toper with rubicund nose, and the other that of a thin, white-faced, lantern-jawed teetotaler; and with labels from their mouths thus inscribed:—
According to "Notes and Queries" (vol. viii. N.S., p. 96), there's a local tradition that while Ibbetson was living in Ambleside, he would often take long walks to the beautiful valley of Troutbeck, which is about four miles away, to enjoy both the lovely scenery and the "home brewed" beer at the humble local pub. To praise the latter, he painted a sign with two faces, each perfectly capturing the character: one was a cheerful, plump drinker with a red nose, and the other was a thin, pale, gaunt teetotaler; both had labels coming from their mouths that read:—
And,
And,
The painting has been supplanted by its title in plain letters, “The Mortal Man,” but the old people say they still remember the sign, and that it is now preserved in Carlisle.
The painting has been replaced by its straightforward title, "The Mortal Man," but the older folks say they still remember the sign, and that it's now kept in Carlisle.
THE RECOGNITION.
THE RECOGNITION.
Ibbetson’s abilities attracted the notice of M. de Loutherbourg, who introduced him to Mons. Desenfans, of pictorial memory. An invitation to breakfast placed Ibbetson and Loutherbourg in Mons. Desenfans’ parlour, the walls of which were covered with chefs d’œuvre of art; and the judgment of the young painter was tried on the merits of the several masters. When coming to one which seemed to attract Ibbetson’s particular regard, Mons. Desenfans observed: “That, Mr. Ibbetson, is a very beautiful example of David Teniers.” There was a pause, Mons. Desenfans requested Ibbetson’s opinion; whose answer, after another pause, was: “That picture, sir?—that picture I painted!” Here was confusion worse confounded. The collector had been taken in: his judgment had been committed. The murder, however, was out; marks and circumstances proved the fact beyond doubt. The good-natured Loutherbourg endeavoured to “take up his mangled matter at the best:”—“He had frequently been deceived.” Nay, he went further, and told how, in his younger days, he had himself manufactured a few old masters. Whether or not this apology mended the business, we know not; but certain it is that poor Ibbetson was never again asked to breakfast with Mons. Desenfans.
Ibbetson’s talents caught the attention of M. de Loutherbourg, who introduced him to Mons. Desenfans, a man with a photographic memory. An invitation to breakfast brought Ibbetson and Loutherbourg to Mons. Desenfans’ parlor, which was adorned with chefs d’œuvre of art. The young painter’s judgment was tested on the works of various masters. When they came across one that seemed to particularly catch Ibbetson’s eye, Mons. Desenfans remarked, “That, Mr. Ibbetson, is a stunning example of David Teniers.” There was a moment of silence, and then Mons. Desenfans asked for Ibbetson’s opinion. After another pause, Ibbetson replied, “That painting, sir?—I painted that!” This caused total confusion. The collector had been deceived, and his judgment was called into question. However, the truth was out; evidence made it clear beyond any doubt. The good-natured Loutherbourg tried to make the best of the situation, saying, “He had often been fooled.” In fact, he even shared that in his youth, he had created a few fake old masters himself. Whether this explanation helped the situation, we can’t say for sure, but it’s clear that poor Ibbetson was never invited to breakfast with Mons. Desenfans again.

[Pg 64]
[Pg 64]
INMAN (HENRY).
HENRY INMAN was born at Utica, New York, 20th October, 1801. His parents were English. His father removed to the city of New York, in 1812, at which early date Inman’s taste for drawing was manifested, and cultivated to a certain extent at the day-school he attended. The arrival of Wertmuller’s picture of Danæ, about the year 1814, first suggested the art to him as a profession. It was exhibited at Mr. Jarvis’s rooms, in Murray Street, and Inman gives the following account of his second visit to it:—
HENRY INMAN was born in Utica, New York, on October 20, 1801. His parents were from England. In 1812, his father moved to New York City, and it was during this time that Inman’s interest in drawing began to show, which he developed to some extent at the day school he attended. The arrival of Wertmuller’s painting of Danæ around 1814 first made him consider art as a career. It was displayed at Mr. Jarvis’s rooms on Murray Street, and Inman describes his second visit to it as follows:—
“On a second visit, when I went alone, I saw Mr. Jarvis himself, who came up from his painting room into the apartment in which the Danæ, with other works of art, were placed. On observing his entrance, with maulstick in his hand, and palette on his arm, I removed my hat and bowed, presuming that he was the master of the establishment. At that time I regarded an artist with peculiar reverence. Without noticing my salutation, he walked rapidly towards me, and, with his singular look of scrutiny, peered into my face. Suddenly he exclaimed, ‘By heavens, the very head for a painter!’ He then put some questions to me; invited me below stairs, and permitted me to examine his portfolios. He shortly after called upon my father, and proposed to take me as a pupil. I was at this time preparing for my entrance to the West Point Institution, as a cadet, for which I had already obtained a warrant. My father left the matter to myself, and I gladly accepted Mr. Jarvis’s proposal. I accordingly entered upon a seven years’ apprenticeship. Notwithstanding his phrenological observations upon my cranium, a circumstance connected with my first effort in oil colours would seem to contradict his favourable inference. Another of his students and[Pg 65] myself were set down before a small tinted landscape, with instructions to copy it. Palettes and brushes were put into our hands, and to work we went. After much anxious looking and laborious daubing, Mr. Jarvis came up to see what progress we had made. After regarding our work for some moments in silence, he astounded us with these words: ‘Get up! get up! These are the most infernal attempts I ever saw. Here, Philip! [turning to a mulatto boy, who was grinding paints in another part of the room], take the brushes, and finish what these gentlemen have begun so bravely!’ All this took place in the presence of several strangers, who had come to look at the gallery. You can imagine what a shock our self-love received. Such mortifications are the most enduring of all remembrances. Notwithstanding this rebuff, I managed to make other and more successful efforts.”
“On a second visit, when I went alone, I saw Mr. Jarvis himself, who came up from his painting room into the apartment where the Danæ and other artworks were displayed. Noticing his entrance, with a maulstick in his hand and a palette on his arm, I took off my hat and bowed, assuming he was the owner of the place. At that time, I looked at artists with a special respect. Without acknowledging my greeting, he quickly approached me and, with his intense gaze, examined my face. Suddenly he exclaimed, ‘By heavens, the perfect face for a painter!’ He then asked me some questions, invited me downstairs, and let me look through his portfolios. Shortly after, he visited my father and suggested he take me on as a pupil. I was preparing to enter the West Point Institution as a cadet, for which I had already received a warrant. My father left the decision to me, and I happily accepted Mr. Jarvis’s offer. So, I began a seven-year apprenticeship. Despite his phrenological observations about my head, an incident linked to my first attempt at oil painting seemed to contradict his positive assessment. Another student and I were seated in front of a small colored landscape, instructed to copy it. Palettes and brushes were handed to us, and we got to work. After much anxious staring and strenuous painting, Mr. Jarvis came by to check our progress. After observing our work in silence for a few moments, he shocked us with these words: ‘Get up! Get up! These are the worst attempts I've ever seen. Here, Philip!’ [turning to a mixed-race boy who was grinding paints in another part of the room], ‘take the brushes, and finish what these gentlemen have bravely started!’ All of this happened in front of several strangers who'd come to see the gallery. You can imagine how our pride was hurt. Such humiliations are the most lasting of memories. Despite this setback, I managed to make other, more successful attempts.”
At the expiration of his apprenticeship, he married Miss O’Brien, and began business for himself as a portrait and miniature painter. It is stated that in this latter branch he was very successful, although he afterwards entirely abandoned it. On his removal to Philadelphia he painted a portrait of Mr. Rawle for the members of the bar of that city. At this gentleman’s house he saw a copy of Stuart’s celebrated portrait of Washington, of which he mentions the following anecdote:—
At the end of his apprenticeship, he married Miss O’Brien and started his own business as a portrait and miniature painter. It's said that he was quite successful in this area, although he later completely gave it up. After moving to Philadelphia, he painted a portrait of Mr. Rawle for the members of the bar in that city. At this gentleman’s house, he saw a copy of Stuart’s famous portrait of Washington, and he recounts the following anecdote:—
“Mr. R. informed me, while we were looking at the head of Washington, that on one occasion, when that great man dined at his house, he sat immediately beneath the picture, and that position gave Mr. R. ample opportunity to satisfy himself of the correctness of the resemblance. I was much pleased with this testimony in favour of its truth, as of late years an attempt has been made to impeach the justice of Stuart’s representation of Washington.”
“Mr. R. told me, while we were looking at the portrait of Washington, that one time when that great man dined at his house, he sat right under the picture. That position gave Mr. R. plenty of opportunity to confirm how accurate the likeness was. I was really pleased with this testimony supporting its truth, especially since there have been efforts lately to question the accuracy of Stuart’s depiction of Washington.”
[Pg 66]
[Pg 66]
In the midst of his success, Inman appears to have been discontented with city life; and throughout the journal which he kept, “intended,” as he says, “for the reception of miscellaneous notes on passing events,” we find interspersed, longings for the green fields. In a letter to a friend, he says: “I have always panted to live in the country, where I can be surrounded by something pleasanter to look upon than the everlasting brick walls of a city; ... and moreover, I shall then be better enabled to withdraw myself gradually from mere face-making: to practise in the more congenial departments of art—namely, landscape and historical painting.”
In the middle of his success, Inman seems to have been unhappy with city life; and throughout the journal he kept, which he described as “intended for the reception of miscellaneous notes on passing events,” we find frequent expressions of his longing for the green fields. In a letter to a friend, he writes: “I've always wanted to live in the country, where I can be surrounded by something nicer to look at than the endless brick walls of a city; ... and also, I would then be better able to gradually step back from superficial interactions: to focus on the more enjoyable areas of art—such as landscape and historical painting.”
He suffered much from attacks of asthma, which visited him in the summer or autumn of every year, until his death. In 1841 he was attacked with more violence than he ever experienced before, and he describes his suffering with characteristic cheerfulness. He speaks of the grinding agony he endured as his “bosom fiend,” and compares it with the “vulture gnawing into the vitals of Prometheus.”
He struggled a lot with asthma attacks that would hit him every summer or autumn until he died. In 1841, he faced a more severe episode than he had ever experienced, and he describes his pain with his usual optimism. He refers to the intense suffering as his “bosom fiend” and likens it to a “vulture gnawing at the vitals of Prometheus.”
In February, 1842, we find him one of the guests at a dinner given to Mr. Chas. Dickens, at the Astor House; on which occasion Mr. Inman made a speech, from which it will be seen, though so great and so recent a sufferer from his complaint, he still retained his cheerful social qualities. The following is a part of the speech referred to:—
In February 1842, we find him as one of the guests at a dinner for Mr. Chas. Dickens at the Astor House; during this event, Mr. Inman gave a speech, from which it's clear that despite being a recent and significant sufferer from his illness, he still maintained his cheerful social qualities. Here is a part of the speech mentioned:—
“I would invite your attention, sir, in the first place, to the great value which the arts of design must attach to the peculiar literature of the author we delight to honour in the person of our cherished guest; insomuch as it affords so many admirable themes for pictorial illustration. The great schools of art, of painting in particular, are divided into the classical, the romantic, and the picturesque, the last of which is by far the most popular and most cultivated in[Pg 67] this department of taste. The two first appeal for their sources of interest to associations connected with the history of the remote past; but the latter addresses itself to every feeling that links us to ‘the world we live in,’ with all its thrilling contrasts of happiness and misery, of vice and virtue.
“I’d like to draw your attention, sir, first to the significant value that the arts of design must find in the unique literature of the author we’re honored to have as our guest; it provides so many excellent themes for visual illustration. The major art schools, especially in painting, fall into three categories: classical, romantic, and picturesque, the last being by far the most popular and widely practiced in this area of taste. The first two rely on connections to the distant past for their sources of interest, while the latter speaks to every emotion that ties us to ‘the world we live in,’ with all its exciting contrasts of happiness and sadness, of vice and virtue.[Pg 67]”
“Mr. President, I will venture to claim for the writings of Mr. Dickens, in especial manner, this attribute of the picturesque. He has sought and found, in the humble walks of life, those unequalled scenes of pathos, of humour, and of sentiment, which so eminently characterize his productions. Passing by the abodes of wealth, luxury, and rank, where the passions are all concealed beneath the mask of cold convention, he has flashed the light of his genius upon the gloomy haunts of squalid poverty and suffering virtue, the dark dens of reckless guilt and crime, until every salient point of interest is revealed in a thousand glowing objects of contemplation to the student of morals, of human nature, and of art.
“Mr. President, I want to assert that the writings of Mr. Dickens, in particular, have a striking quality. He has sought out and discovered, in the humble aspects of life, those unmatched moments of emotion, humor, and sentiment that define his work so well. Ignoring the homes of wealth, luxury, and status, where feelings are hidden behind a facade of cold etiquette, he has illuminated the dark corners of desperate poverty and suffering decency, the shadowy places of reckless wrongdoing and crime, until every significant point of interest is uncovered in countless vivid subjects for those who study morals, human nature, and art.”
“Another quality which enhances the analogy which I have attempted to establish, is to be found in the graphic force of his delineations. For all the purposes of fame, his fictitious personages have already become intense realities. For instance: who does not firmly believe that those charming people, Messrs. Winkle, Tupman, Snodgrass & Co., are at this moment ‘Pickwicking’ it about London in veritable flesh and blood? Let me ask who that wears a heart does not weep over the memory of poor Nell, as over one we have known and loved in actual life?
“Another quality that adds to the analogy I’ve tried to create lies in the vividness of his descriptions. For all intents and purposes of fame, his fictional characters have already become intense realities. For example, who doesn't firmly believe that those charming characters, Messrs. Winkle, Tupman, Snodgrass & Co., are currently 'Pickwicking' around London in real life? Let me ask who has a heart that doesn’t weep over the memory of poor Nell, as if she were someone we’ve known and loved in real life?”
“In conclusion, this picturesqueness, this artistic power, will, perhaps, sanction the parallel I have introduced in the toast I now beg leave to offer. I will give you, sir, the ‘Boz’ gallery of written pictures—may Charles Dickens[Pg 68] long live to add new master-pieces to the imperishable collection!”
“In conclusion, this charm, this artistic skill, might just support the comparison I've drawn in the toast I’d like to offer. I’ll raise a glass to the ‘Boz’ gallery of written images—may Charles Dickens[Pg 68] live long to add new masterpieces to this timeless collection!”
On New Year’s Day, 1843, the following singular medley of mirth and melancholy is entered in his diary: “Stayed home all day. The zest and cream of life are gone. Two hundred thousand dollars and travelling would revive me—nothing else; ditto fishing.” On the 3rd January, he writes: “Fine prospect of starving to death this year. Not a soul comes near me for pictures. Ambition in art is gone. Give me a fortune, and I would fish and shoot for the rest of my life, without touching a brush again.”
On New Year’s Day, 1843, the following strange mix of joy and sadness is noted in his diary: “Stayed home all day. The excitement and joy of life are gone. Two hundred thousand dollars and traveling would lift my spirits—nothing else; same goes for fishing.” On January 3rd, he writes: “Looks like I might starve to death this year. Not a single person comes to me for portraits. My ambition in art is gone. If I had a fortune, I would fish and hunt for the rest of my life, without picking up a brush again.”
In 1844 he came to England, when he was engaged to paint the portraits, among others, of Dr. Chalmers and Wordsworth. With respect to his visit to the latter, Inman, in a letter to a friend, says: “Mary and I had a very pleasant time in Westmoreland, I can assure you; fine weather, glorious scenery, and a very kind reception from the great poet. Mr. Wordsworth, who is now a hale old man of 75 years, accompanied me on one or two of my sketching excursions, for which I feel highly honoured, as he is not only a good poet, but a most intelligent and long-headed man in conversation.... I heard from Mr. Carey, of Philadelphia, who wishes me to paint for him the portrait of the celebrated writer, the Rt. Hon. Thos. B. Macaulay, M.P., instead of the fancy piece originally ordered, I have heard from the great man, and he, in a very complimentary note, has consented to sit in about five weeks. I shall then come up to London again for this purpose.”
In 1844, he came to England, where he was commissioned to paint portraits, including those of Dr. Chalmers and Wordsworth. Regarding his visit with the latter, Inman wrote to a friend: “Mary and I had a great time in Westmoreland, I can assure you; beautiful weather, stunning scenery, and a warm welcome from the great poet. Mr. Wordsworth, now a robust old man of 75, joined me on a couple of my sketching trips, which I consider a great honor, as he’s not just a talented poet but also a very intelligent and insightful conversationalist…. I heard from Mr. Carey in Philadelphia, who wants me to paint the portrait of the renowned writer, the Rt. Hon. Thos. B. Macaulay, M.P., instead of the original fancy piece he ordered. I’ve received word from the eminent man, and in a very flattering note, he has agreed to sit for me in about five weeks. I’ll then head back to London for this purpose.”
Having finished the portrait of Macaulay, he thus writes to a friend:—
Having completed the portrait of Macaulay, he writes to a friend:—
“You would have laughed to-day, could you have stood by and heard the courteous battle-royal of words which took place between me and my sitter—the witty, learned, and all[Pg 69] accomplished Mr. Macaulay, M.P. He is fond of taking the other side of the argument, even though ’tis paradoxical. He loves to differ and defend his difference, and he wields a well polished, logical Toledo, I can tell you! He is too well read and too intelligent to entertain many of the absurd opinions respecting our country and its institutions that are so rife in the English newspaper press: but still I find he loves to bring on a discussion of some one or other of those puzzling questions that belong to our side of the water, namely, state-sovereignty, repudiation, slavery, etc. I congratulate myself upon having met in him one of those persons of renown for brilliant writing, whose attainments as poet, scholar, and reviewer, cause him to stand amongst the highest in modern English literature. Will you believe it? Noodle as I am, and albeit unused to the controversial mood, I rather flatter myself that ‘this child’ held his own in the fight! One touch of fence I used (and ’tis a custom I am generally fond of) was never directly to answer a Socratic query, but always to evade it, by begging him to state his position affirmatively. It worked to a charm. However, we had a delightful sitting of it. Only think! I had double duty to perform—namely, fight with the inside of his head, and paint the outside of it!”
“You would have laughed today if you could have stood by and heard the polite verbal sparring that took place between me and my sitter—the witty, educated, and all-around accomplished Mr. Macaulay, M.P. He enjoys arguing the opposite side, even when it’s paradoxical. He loves to disagree and defend his stance, and I can tell you he wields a sharp, logical argument! He’s too well-read and intelligent to believe many of the ridiculous opinions about our country and its institutions that are so common in the English press: yet I find he enjoys discussing some of those puzzling issues from our side of the ocean, such as state sovereignty, repudiation, slavery, and so on. I take pride in having encountered in him one of those renowned figures in brilliant writing, whose accomplishments as a poet, scholar, and reviewer place him among the best in modern English literature. Can you believe it? Noodle as I am, and although I'm not used to debates, I dare say that ‘this child’ held his own in the skirmish! One tactic I used (which I generally enjoy) was never to directly answer a Socratic question but to avoid it by asking him to state his position clearly. It worked like a charm. Nevertheless, we had a delightful session. Just think! I had double duty to perform—namely, to fight with the inside of his head and paint the outside of it!”
In his letters from this time to that of his death, which took place in January, 1846, he constantly expresses the greatest anxiety respecting his pecuniary affairs. He found some professional employment, but barely enough to meet his expenses. He died of disease of the heart. He left a wife and five children. His kindness of heart, his intellectual attainments, his social accomplishments, his conversational power, his brilliant imagination, and his technical ability, were eulogized by the newspapers of all classes throughout the country.
In his letters from this period until his death in January 1846, he repeatedly expresses significant concern about his finances. He managed to find some work, but it was only just enough to cover his expenses. He died from heart disease. He left behind a wife and five children. His kindness, intelligence, social skills, conversational ability, imagination, and technical skills were praised by newspapers from all parts of the country.

[Pg 70]
[Pg 70]
JERVAS (CHARLES).
CHARLES JERVAS was born in Ireland, in the year 1675, and studied under Sir Godfrey Kneller. By the generosity of a friend he was enabled to visit France and Italy, where he gave himself up to hard study in his art, and on his return to England his talent was soon recognised, and he became very popular. The line he chose was portrait painting. He also discovered considerable ability in literature. He published a translation of Don Quixote; to which translation the celebrated Dr. Warburton added an appendix on the origin of Romances and of Chivalry. Jervas also gave instruction in the art of painting to Pope, with whom he was very intimate, and who has handed him down to posterity in his works. “Jervas was the last best painter Italy had sent us,” Pope used to observe. Jervas was also patronized by William and Queen Anne. He died on 3rd November, 1739.
CHARLES JERVAS was born in Ireland in 1675 and studied under Sir Godfrey Kneller. Thanks to a friend's generosity, he was able to travel to France and Italy, where he dedicated himself to serious study of his art. Upon returning to England, his talent was quickly recognized, and he became quite popular. He chose portrait painting as his main focus and also showed significant skill in literature. He published a translation of Don Quixote, which included an appendix on the origins of Romances and Chivalry by the famous Dr. Warburton. Jervas also taught painting to Pope, with whom he was very close, and who mentioned him in his works. “Jervas was the last great painter Italy sent us,” Pope often said. Jervas received support from William and Queen Anne. He passed away on November 3, 1739.
SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS.
SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS.
Burnet relates that when Reynolds’s sister asked him the reason why we never see any of the portraits of Jervas now, he replied, “Because, my dear, they are all up in the garret.” Yet, this man rode in his chariot and four, and received the praises of Pope in verse.
Burnet shares that when Reynolds's sister asked him why we never see any of Jervas's portraits anymore, he answered, “Because, my dear, they’re all up in the attic.” Still, this man rode in his chariot and four, and earned praises from Pope in verse.
DR. ARBUTHNOT.
Dr. Arbuthnot.
Jervas, who affected to be a free-thinker, was one day talking very irreverently of the Bible; Dr. Arbuthnot maintained to him that he was not only a speculative but a practical believer. The painter denied it: Arbuthnot said he would prove it. “You strictly observe the second commandment,” said the doctor; “for in your pictures you[Pg 71] make not the likeness of anything that is in the heavens above, or in the earth beneath, or in the waters under the earth.”
Jervas, who pretended to be a free-thinker, was one day talking very disrespectfully about the Bible; Dr. Arbuthnot argued with him that he was not just a theoretical believer but a practical one. The painter dismissed this claim: Arbuthnot insisted he would prove it. “You strictly follow the second commandment,” said the doctor; “because in your paintings you[Pg 71] don’t create the likeness of anything that is in the heavens above, or on the earth below, or in the waters under the earth.”
VANITY.
Ego.
There is a very amusing anecdote of the painter’s inordinate vanity, contained in the Percy Anecdotes. The artist having succeeded happily in copying a picture of Titian, he looked first at the copy, and then at the original, and then with parental complacency exclaimed, “Poor little Tit! how he would stare!”
There’s a really funny story in the Percy Anecdotes about the painter's excessive vanity. After successfully copying a painting by Titian, the artist looked at the copy, then at the original, and with pride said, “Poor little Tit! How he would stare!”
LADY BRIDGEWATER.
Lady Bridgewater.
Being employed to paint the portrait of Lady Bridgewater, one of the greatest beauties of the age, he fell desperately in love with her. So deeply was his imagination smitten with the features of her enchanting face, that he reproduced them in all his portraits; and many a female was most agreeably surprised on discovering her unexpected resemblance to Lady Bridgewater. His love, however, was not so strong as his vanity, which he more than once displayed, even in the presence of his mistress. One day when she was sitting to him, he stopped short, and expatiated on her charms with all the enthusiasm of a lover; “But yet,” continued he, “I am forced to acknowledge that you have not a handsome ear.” “Have the goodness,” replied the lady, “to show me what you call a handsome ear.” “Here is one,” said Jervas, shoving aside his wig, and showing his own.
Hired to paint the portrait of Lady Bridgewater, one of the greatest beauties of the time, he fell deeply in love with her. His imagination was so captivated by her enchanting features that he captured them in all his portraits; many women were pleasantly surprised to find they resembled Lady Bridgewater. However, his love wasn’t as strong as his vanity, which he displayed more than once, even in front of her. One day, while she was posing for him, he paused and enthusiastically praised her beauty like a true lover; “But still,” he added, “I have to admit that you don’t have a nice ear.” “Please,” replied the lady, “show me what you consider a nice ear.” “Here’s one,” said Jervas, pulling aside his wig to reveal his own.
THE PAINTER’S GENEROSITY.
THE ARTIST’S GENEROSITY.
Jervas one day entered the shop of Carter, the statuary, in May Fair, and inspected a collection of models, etc. Carter was very industriously employed at the lowest branches of[Pg 72] his profession, such as chiselling tombstones, grave-slabs, etc. After remaining a short time, Jervas commended his industry, and took his leave, apparently much pleased with the models, etc. A few days after Jervas called again, and after a few general observations, asked whether Carter was married, and whether he had any children. Being answered in the affirmative to both questions, he said bluntly, “Do you want any money, Mr. Carter?” “Want money? Lord love me! yes, I believe I do.” “Would a hundred pounds be of service to you?” “A hundred pounds! Why it would be the making of me for ever.” Jervas thereupon requested him to breakfast with him at his house the following morning. At the hour appointed Jervas received him with much politeness, and while at breakfast said, “Mr. Carter, I have for some time observed you as a young man of considerable talents and unremitting industry, and I am happy that Providence has put it into my power to assist your efforts. Here is the hundred pounds you seemed to think would be of service to you.”
One day, Jervas walked into Carter's shop, the statue maker, in May Fair, and looked over a collection of models and other items. Carter was busy working on simpler tasks like carving tombstones and grave markers. After a short visit, Jervas praised his hard work and left, seemingly pleased with the models. A few days later, Jervas returned, made some small talk, and asked if Carter was married and if he had children. When Carter replied yes, Jervas bluntly asked, “Do you need any money, Mr. Carter?” Carter exclaimed, “Need money? Goodness! Yes, I think I do.” “Would a hundred pounds help you?” Jervas asked. “A hundred pounds! That would change my life completely.” Jervas then invited him to breakfast at his house the next morning. When the time came, Jervas welcomed him warmly and during breakfast said, “Mr. Carter, I’ve noticed that you’re a young man with real talent and dedication, and I’m glad that I can help you. Here’s the hundred pounds you thought would be helpful.”
HINTS TO POPE ON PAINTING.
Tips for Pope on Painting.
There is an anecdote of Pope wishing to study painting, and applying to his friend Jervas for instruction in the art. Jervas readily consented, and having to leave town for a few days, gave the key of his painting-room to the poet, promising on his return to give his candid opinion on what Pope had done, and also suggest to him hints. On Jervas’s return, after making many general remarks on the Art, Pope interrupted him: “You tell me what I ought to do, but you have not given me your opinion of my picture. I know it’s very bad, and it gets worse and worse every day. I am sure it looked a deal better three or four days ago. Tell me the reason of this, and why the paint peels off in some[Pg 73] places.” Jervas replied—“Colours change in drying; they get duller; some more, some less. Greens fade a great deal. Asphaltum gets much darker and heavier. Of the rest we should make allowance for these changes; so that the picture should not seem right when first painted, but should sink, fade, or dry to the hues required. The reason it peels off is, you have painted a coat of colour over an under one before it has dried and hardened, and the force of your brush thus rubbed it off. You should go over your colours as little as possible. A painter ought to study the natures of colours—have some knowledge of chemistry—should know what colours are transparent, and how much so—what are opaque, and what dry soon, such as umber; and what won’t, such as lake, brown-pink, etc. These last should be mixed with drying oil. All colours made from vegetables, such as lake and brown-pink, are apt to fly: all from metals, such as white lead and verdigris, are apt to change: but all earths, such as ochre, amber, etc., stand well. Clean your palette, when done with, with spirits of turpentine; also your brushes: and try to paint without dirtying yourself with the colours. The knowledge of and attention to a number of trifles, such as these, contributed to give Titian, Rubens, and Rembrandt, so much advantage over those who do not study such things.”
There’s a story about Pope wanting to learn to paint and asking his friend Jervas for guidance. Jervas happily agreed and, since he had to leave town for a few days, he gave the poet the key to his studio, promising to give his honest feedback on Pope's work when he returned, along with some tips. When Jervas got back, after making some general comments about art, Pope interrupted him: “You’re telling me what I should do, but you haven’t told me what you think about my painting. I know it’s terrible, and it seems to be getting worse every day. I’m sure it looked a lot better three or four days ago. Explain why this is happening and why the paint is peeling off in some spots.” Jervas answered, “Colors change as they dry; they get duller, some more than others. Greens fade a lot. Asphaltum becomes much darker and heavier. We should expect these changes, so the painting might not look right when first done, but it should settle, fade, or dry to the required shades. The peeling happens because you painted a layer over a previous one before it was dry and set, and your brushwork rubbed some of it off. You should minimize going over your colors. A painter needs to understand the nature of colors—have some knowledge of chemistry—know which colors are transparent and to what extent, which are opaque, and which dry quickly, like umber, and which do not, like lake or brown-pink. The latter should be mixed with drying oil. All colors made from plants, like lake and brown-pink, tend to fade; those from metals, like white lead and verdigris, tend to change, but earth colors, like ochre, amber, etc., hold up well. Clean your palette and brushes after use with turpentine; and try to paint without making a mess with the colors. Knowing and paying attention to these details helped Titian, Rubens, and Rembrandt far surpass those who don’t study such things.”

KNELLER (SIR GODFREY).
SIR GODFREY KNELLER was born at Lubeck about 1648. He was intended for the army; but his genius for painting being discovered, he was placed under Bol, at Amsterdam, after which he received instructions from Rembrandt. In 1672 he went to Italy; and while at[Pg 74] Venice, painted the portraits of some families of distinction. From thence he came to England by the way of Hamburgh, and was employed to paint a portrait of Charles II., at the same time with Lely, who candidly bestowed praise upon his performance. This success fixed Kneller at the English court, where he painted seven sovereigns; besides three foreign ones. His principal patron was William III., who conferred on him the honour of knighthood, and engaged him to paint the Hampton Court beauties. His pencil was also employed on several of the pictures of the admirals in that palace, and the Kit-Cat Club. George I. created him a baronet. He was a man of wit, but excessively vain, as appeared in his gift of five hundred pounds to Pope, to write an extravagant epitaph for his monument in Westminster Abbey. He died very rich in 1723.—Walpole’s Anecdotes.
SIR GODFREY KNELLER was born in Lubeck around 1648. He was originally intended for a military career, but when his talent for painting was recognized, he was placed under Bol in Amsterdam, and later received training from Rembrandt. In 1672, he traveled to Italy, where he painted portraits of some distinguished families while in Venice. After that, he traveled to England via Hamburg and was commissioned to paint a portrait of Charles II., at the same time as Lely, who generously praised his work. This success secured Kneller’s position at the English court, where he painted seven monarchs, as well as three foreign rulers. His main patron was William III, who honored him with a knighthood and commissioned him to paint the Hampton Court beauties. He also worked on several portraits of admirals at the palace and for the Kit-Cat Club. George I made him a baronet. Although he was witty, he was also extremely vain, which was evident when he gifted five hundred pounds to Pope to write an extravagant epitaph for his monument in Westminster Abbey. He died wealthy in 1723.—Walpole’s Anecdotes.
ROYAL PATRONAGE.
Royal Support.
The ten sovereigns whom Kneller painted were the following: Charles II., James II., and his queen, William and Mary, Anne, George I., Louis XIV., the Czar Peter the Great, and the Emperor Charles VI.
The ten rulers that Kneller painted were the following: Charles II, James II, and his queen, William and Mary, Anne, George I, Louis XIV, Czar Peter the Great, and Emperor Charles VI.
DR. RADCLIFFE.
Dr. Radcliffe.
Sir Godfrey, when living next door to the famous Dr. Radcliffe, granted him permission to make a door into the painter’s garden, where there was a beautiful variety of flowers. But the physician’s servants taking unbecoming liberties on Kneller’s premises, he had to complain to their master. After many fruitless remonstrances Sir Godfrey sent his man one day to let the physician know that he should be obliged to brick up the passage; to which the cynic replied, with his accustomed asperity, “Let him do what he[Pg 75] will with the door, except painting it.” The servant was at first unwilling to communicate the exact answer, but Kneller insisted on knowing it, and retorted, “Did my good friend say so? Then you go back and tell him that I will take anything from him but his physic.”
Sir Godfrey, who lived next door to the well-known Dr. Radcliffe, allowed him to put a door leading into the painter’s garden, which had a stunning variety of flowers. However, when the doctor's servants started misbehaving on Kneller’s property, he had to complain to their boss. After numerous fruitless complaints, Sir Godfrey sent his servant one day to inform the doctor that he would have to brick up the passage. The cynical doctor replied, with his usual sharpness, “Let him do whatever he wants with the door, except paint it.” The servant was initially hesitant to relay the exact message, but Kneller insisted on knowing it and countered, “Did my good friend really say that? Then you go back and tell him that I will accept anything from him except his medicine.”
ORIGIN OF THE KIT-CAT CLUB.
Origins of the Kit-Cat Club.
This club is said to have been founded by Jacob Tonson, the bookseller. However this may have been, he was certainly their secretary. He was an active man at all their meetings, and as a testimony of the good disposition of his illustrious friends towards him, they each presented him with their portraits. These were painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller. The club is reported to have derived its title from the name of the person at whose house the meetings were first held. This was one Christopher Cat, an obscure pastry-cook, who lived originally in Shire Lane, Temple Bar, but subsequently at the Fountain Tavern, Strand. The standing dish at supper was mutton pies: for the manufacture of which Mr. Cat had acquired considerable reputation. A different etymology of the club’s name has been assigned by Arbuthnot. In the following epigram, he seems to refer it to the custom of toasting ladies after dinner, peculiar to those gentlemen:—
This club is said to have been founded by Jacob Tonson, the bookseller. Regardless, he was definitely their secretary. He was an active participant at all their meetings, and as a sign of the goodwill of his distinguished friends towards him, they each gave him their portraits. These were painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller. The club is believed to have gotten its name from the person whose house hosted the first meetings. This was one Christopher Cat, an unknown pastry chef, who originally lived on Shire Lane, near Temple Bar, but later at the Fountain Tavern on the Strand. The main dish at supper was mutton pies, for which Mr. Cat had gained significant fame. A different origin of the club’s name has been suggested by Arbuthnot. In the following epigram, he seems to connect it to the custom of toasting ladies after dinner, which was unique to those gentlemen:—
[Pg 76]
[Pg 76]
PORTRAIT PAINTING.
Portrait Painting.
Sir Godfrey, who was principally eminent as a portrait-painter, after a long discourse upon the various schools of painting, concluded with, “Painters of history make the dead live, and do not themselves live till they be dead; I paint the living, and they make me live.”
Sir Godfrey, who was mainly known as a portrait painter, finished a long discussion about the different styles of painting with, “Historical painters bring the dead to life, but they don't truly live until they're gone; I paint the living, and they keep me alive.”
CUT AT POPE.
Cut at Pope.
The artist’s consciousness of his own skill was so well known that it exposed him frequently to the banter and irony of the wits, his friends. Pope, to pay him off, said to him after looking round a room full of beauties he had painted, “It’s a pity, Sir Godfrey, that you had not been consulted at the creation.” The artist threw his eyes strong upon Pope’s shoulders, and answered, “I should have made some better things.”
The artist was so aware of his own talent that he often faced teasing and sarcasm from his witty friends. To get back at him, Pope looked around a room full of beautiful paintings and said, “It’s a shame, Sir Godfrey, that you weren’t consulted during creation.” The artist shot a pointed glance at Pope and replied, “I would have created some better things.”
A COUNTRY SITTER.
A House Sitter.
A certain country family, whose reason for coming to town was the intention of having their pictures drawn, and principally that of the hopeful heir, brought him to the artist. Seeing that a little converse with the world would soon wear off his awkward rusticity, instead of drawing him in a green coat with spaniels, or in the more contemptible livery of a fop playing with a lapdog, the painter gave him a soul darting with proper spirit through the rusticity of his features. A gentleman met the mother and sisters coming down stairs the day it was finished, and found Sir Godfrey in a violent rage above: “Look there,” said he, pointing to a picture, “there is a fellow! I have put some sense into him, and none of his family know him.”
A certain country family came to town with the purpose of having their portraits painted, especially that of their hopeful heir, and they took him to the artist. Realizing that a little exposure to the world would quickly erase his awkward rural manners, instead of painting him in a green coat with spaniels or in the ridiculous attire of a dandy playing with a lapdog, the painter captured him with a lively spirit shining through his rustic features. The day the painting was finished, a gentleman ran into the mother and sisters coming down the stairs and found Sir Godfrey in a furious rage upstairs: “Look at that,” he said, pointing to the painting, “there’s a guy! I’ve given him some sense, and none of his family recognizes him.”
VANDYKE AND KNELLER.
VANDYKE AND KNELLER.
There was a period, observed Sir Joshua Reynolds, when[Pg 77] to name Vandyke in competition with Kneller was to incur human contempt. The character of the eighteenth century in England resembled that of the seventeenth in Italy. It was the age of English mediocrity, the reaction of that powerful burst of national genius that was developed by the civil wars and the revolution.
There was a time, Sir Joshua Reynolds noted, when mentioning Vandyke alongside Kneller would lead to disdain. The vibe of the eighteenth century in England mirrored that of the seventeenth century in Italy. It was the era of English mediocrity, a response to the strong wave of national talent that emerged from the civil wars and the revolution.
TONSON, THE BOOKSELLER.
TONSON, THE BOOKSTORE OWNER.
Kneller was very covetous, very vain, and a great glutton. Tonson, the bookseller, got many pictures from him, it is related, by playing these passions against the other. He would tell the great painter that he was the greatest master that ever was, and send him every now and then a haunch of venison and a dozen of claret. “Oh!” said Kneller once to Vandergucht, “this old Jacob loves me; he is a very good man: you see he loves me, for he sends me good things, the venison was fat!” Kneller would say to Cock, the auctioneer, “I love you, Mr. Cock, and I will do you good; but you must do something for me too, Mr. Cock; one hand can wash the face, but two hands wash one another.”
Kneller was very greedy, very proud, and quite the glutton. Tonson, the bookseller, got many paintings from him, it’s said, by playing on these traits against each other. He would tell the famous painter that he was the greatest artist ever and occasionally send him a haunch of venison and a dozen bottles of claret. “Oh!” Kneller once said to Vandergucht, “this old Jacob loves me; he’s a really good guy: you see he values me, because he sends me nice things; the venison was rich!” Kneller would say to Cock, the auctioneer, “I appreciate you, Mr. Cock, and I will do well by you; but you’ve got to do something for me too, Mr. Cock; one hand can wash the face, but two hands wash each other.”

LAWRENCE (SIR THOMAS), P.R.A.
THOMAS LAWRENCE was born in the city of Bristol, in May, 1769. He was the youngest of a family of sixteen children, and was remarkable from his infancy for his winning manners. His father took much pains in teaching the child passages from the poets, and at five years old he could repeat any speech in Milton’s Pandemonium. The child was equally clever with his pencil; observing which, a Derbyshire baronet, struck with the boy’s genius, offered to[Pg 78] send him to Rome at an expense of £1000, but his father replied that “his son’s talents required no cultivation.” At so young an age of five years his drawings of eyes were so good as to make Fuseli remark with enthusiasm: “But, by G—t, he paints eyes better than Titian!” In 1785, young Lawrence received the Society of Arts Medal with five guineas for the most successful copy from the old masters, being a crayon drawing of the “Transfiguration” of Raphael; he also received “the greater silver palette gilt,” by special vote of the committee. Having become a student of the Royal Academy at the age of eighteen, he sent in the year 1787 the extraordinary number of seven pictures; in the following year he sent six portraits; thirteen in 1789, and twelve pictures in 1790. At the express desire of His Majesty, Lawrence was admitted an Associate of the Royal Academy, by the suspension of a law against the admission of an Associate under the age of twenty-four. Although supported by Sir Joshua Reynolds, his election was much opposed by several academicians. Shortly before Lawrence’s return in 1820 from Rome, where he had been engaged on the great work of painting the Allied Sovereigns, Benjamin West, the President of the Royal Academy, died full of honours. Lawrence was unanimously chosen to succeed him, and the King, in approval of the choice, added a superb gold chain and medal of himself. In addition to the honour of knighthood by the Prince Regent, and admission to the Academy of St. Luke, in Rome, he became, in 1817, a member of the American Academy of the Fine Arts. He was elected by the Academy of Florence, a member of the first class. The Academy of Venice added their election in 1823; that of Bologna followed; and Turin in 1826. He was also elected a member of the Imperial Academy at Vienna, and received the diploma of the Danish Academy; and finally made a[Pg 79] chevalier of the Legion of Honour, in France. He died on the 7th January, 1830.
THOMAS LAWRENCE was born in Bristol in May 1769. He was the youngest of sixteen children and stood out from an early age due to his charming personality. His father worked hard to teach him passages from poets, and by the age of five, he could recite any speech from Milton’s Pandemonium. The child was also talented with a pencil; noticing this, a baronet from Derbyshire, impressed by the boy’s talent, offered to send him to Rome at a cost of £1000, but his father said that “his son’s talents needed no extra training.” At just five years old, his drawings of eyes were so impressive that Fuseli commented enthusiastically, “But, by G—t, he paints eyes better than Titian!” In 1785, young Lawrence won the Society of Arts Medal along with five guineas for a great copy of the old masters, a crayon drawing of Raphael’s “Transfiguration”; he also received the “greater silver palette gilt” by special vote from the committee. After becoming a student at the Royal Academy at eighteen, he submitted an impressive seven paintings in 1787; the following year, he submitted six portraits; he sent in thirteen in 1789, and twelve pictures in 1790. At the express request of His Majesty, Lawrence was made an Associate of the Royal Academy, despite a law against admitting Associates under the age of twenty-four. Although supported by Sir Joshua Reynolds, his election faced significant opposition from some academicians. Just before Lawrence returned from Rome in 1820, where he had been working on the significant project of painting the Allied Sovereigns, Benjamin West, the President of the Royal Academy, passed away with many honors. Lawrence was unanimously chosen to succeed him, and the King, in support of this choice, added a magnificent gold chain and medal of himself. In addition to receiving the honour of knighthood from the Prince Regent and being admitted to the Academy of St. Luke in Rome, he became a member of the American Academy of Fine Arts in 1817. He was also elected by the Academy of Florence as a first-class member. The Academy of Venice elected him in 1823, followed by Bologna and Turin in 1826. He was also elected as a member of the Imperial Academy in Vienna, received the diploma from the Danish Academy, and was finally made a chevalier of the Legion of Honour in France. He died on January 7, 1830.
ROYAL FAVOURS.
Royal Privileges.
Lawrence received many valuable presents from foreign princes and nobles, as marks of admiration of the great painter’s genius: the following list was made out by his sister,—
Lawrence got a lot of valuable gifts from foreign princes and nobles, as a way to show their admiration for the great painter’s talent: his sister created the following list,—
“By the King of France (Charles X.), in the autumn of 1825, he was presented with the Legion of Honour (the medal or jewel of which is in my son John’s possession); a magnificent French clock, nearly two feet high; two superb green and gold china jars; and a dessert set of Sèvres porcelain, which Sir Thomas left to the Royal Academy.
“By the King of France (Charles X.), in the autumn of 1825, he received the Legion of Honour (the medal or jewel of which is now with my son John); a beautiful French clock, almost two feet tall; two stunning green and gold china jars; and a dessert set of Sèvres porcelain, which Sir Thomas donated to the Royal Academy.”
“By the Emperor of Russia, a superb diamond ring, of great value.
“By the Emperor of Russia, a stunning diamond ring, of great worth.
“By the King of Prussia, a ring, with His Majesty’s initials, F. R., in diamonds.
“By the King of Prussia, a ring with His Majesty’s initials, F. R., in diamonds.”
“He likewise received presents from the foreign ministers assembled at Aix-la-Chapelle, where he painted all of them; from the Archduchess Charles and Princess Metternich at Vienna; from the Pope, a ring, and the Colosseum in mosaic, with his Holiness’ arms over the centre of the frame; from the Cardinal Gonsalvi, besides other presents, a gold watch, chain, and seals of intaglios, and many beautiful bonbonniere boxes of valuable stones set in gold, gold snuff-boxes, etc.; a fine gold snuff-box from Lord Whitworth, many years before.
“He also received gifts from the foreign ministers gathered at Aix-la-Chapelle, where he painted all of them; from Archduchess Charles and Princess Metternich in Vienna; from the Pope, a ring and a mosaic of the Colosseum, with his Holiness' coat of arms in the center of the frame; from Cardinal Gonsalvi, in addition to other gifts, a gold watch, a chain, seals with intaglios, and many beautiful bonbonniere boxes made of valuable stones set in gold, as well as gold snuff-boxes; a fine gold snuff-box from Lord Whitworth, many years prior."
“From the Dauphin, in 1825, a breakfast-set of porcelain, and a tea-tray painted with the court of Louis XIV.
“From the Dauphin, in 1825, a breakfast set of porcelain, and a tea tray painted with the court of Louis XIV.”
“By Canova, at Rome, some magnificent casts, valuable engravings, etc.”
“By Canova, in Rome, some stunning casts, valuable engravings, etc.”
[Pg 80]
[Pg 80]
MISS FANNY KEMBLE.
Miss Fanny Kemble.
In a letter to Mr. Angerstein, Lawrence gives his opinion of this celebrated actress’s successes in the following terms,—
In a letter to Mr. Angerstein, Lawrence shares his thoughts on this famous actress’s achievements in the following way,—
“We have little stirring in town, one novelty excepted, which enlivens the evenings of this otherwise dull period. Your respect and regard for Mrs. Siddons and Mr. Kemble will make you glad to know that the genius and sense of both are recalled to us by the really fine acting of Miss Fanny Kemble, the daughter of their brother Charles. She is not quite nineteen, yet has so satisfied the judgment of the warmest patrons and ablest critics of the stage, that, in its worst season, she has drawn full houses (and continues to draw them) for upwards of twenty-two nights, three nights in each week, without intermission, to one of Shakespere’s finest, but certainly most hackneyed plays, Romeo and Juliet, and the boxes are already taken to Wednesday se’nnight.
“We have little happening in town, except for one new thing that brightens up the evenings of this otherwise dull time. Your admiration for Mrs. Siddons and Mr. Kemble will make you happy to hear that the talent and skill of both are brought back to us by the truly exceptional acting of Miss Fanny Kemble, the daughter of their brother Charles. She is not yet nineteen, yet has impressed the strongest supporters and most skilled critics of the stage so much that, even in this off season, she has filled theaters for over twenty-two nights, performing three nights a week without pause, in one of Shakespeare’s best but definitely most overplayed plays, Romeo and Juliet, and the boxes are already reserved for Wednesday next week.
“Her face is not regularly handsome, but she has a fine and flexible brow, with hair and eyes like Mrs. Siddons in her finest time. In stature she is rather short, but with such admirable courage and invariable grace of action, that on the stage she appears fully of woman’s height. Her voice is at once sweet and powerful; and blest with a clear ‘Kemble’ understanding (for it is peculiar to her family), she has likewise fine literary talent, having written a tragedy of great interest, besides lighter pieces of admirable verse. Her manner in private is characterized by ease, and that modest gravity which I believe must belong to high tragic genius, and which, in Mrs. Siddons, was strictly natural to her; though, from being peculiar in the general gaiety of society, it was often thought assumed.
“Her face isn’t conventionally beautiful, but she has a lovely and expressive brow, with hair and eyes reminiscent of Mrs. Siddons in her prime. She’s on the shorter side, but her admirable courage and consistent grace make her appear fully woman-sized on stage. Her voice is both sweet and powerful; blessed with a clear ‘Kemble’ understanding (which is unique to her family), she also possesses great literary talent, having written a captivating tragedy along with lighter pieces of excellent poetry. In private, her manner is marked by ease and a modest seriousness that I believe is inherent to great tragic talent, and which, in Mrs. Siddons, was completely natural; although, due to her distinct demeanor in the generally cheerful social scene, it was often seen as put on.”
“I have for many years given up the theatre (not going above once or twice in the year), but this fine genius has[Pg 81] drawn me often to it, and each time to witness improvement and new beauties. If she is not taken from the stage, there is probability that she may remain on it a fine actress for twenty years, and thus have supported the ascendency of one family in the highest department of the drama for upwards of twenty years!”
“I haven't been to the theater much in years—just once or twice a year—but this incredible talent has[Pg 81] drawn me back frequently, and each time I see progress and new beauties. If she stays on the stage, there’s a good chance she could continue as a great actress for twenty years, thereby supporting the prominence of one family in the highest realm of drama for over twenty years!”
HOAXING LAWRENCE.
Pranking Lawrence.
Mr. John Bernard, in his “Retrospections of the Stage,” gives the following anecdote of Lawrence’s cleverness in sketching likenesses at the early age of nine years:—
Mr. John Bernard, in his “Retrospections of the Stage,” gives the following anecdote about Lawrence’s talent for sketching likenesses at the early age of nine:—
“The young artist collected his materials very quickly, and essayed my visage the first. In about ten minutes he produced a faithful delineation in crayon, which for many years I kept as a curiosity. He next attempted Edwin’s, who, startled at the boy’s ability, resolved (in his usual way) to perplex him. This he did by changing the form of his features—raising his brows, compressing his lips, and widening his mouth. Tom no sooner perceived the change than he started in supreme wonder, attributing it to a defect in his own vision. The first outline was accordingly abandoned, and a second commenced. Tom was now more particular, and watched him narrowly; but Edwin, feature by feature, and muscle by muscle, so completely ran, what might be called the gamut of his countenance (as the various compartments of its harmony), that the boy drew and rubbed it out, till his hand fell by his side, and he stood silently looking in Edwin’s face, to discover, if possible, its true expression. Edwin could not long maintain his composure at his scrutiny, and revealed the hoax with a burst of merriment and mimic thunder.”
The young artist quickly gathered his materials and started with my face. In about ten minutes, he created an accurate sketch in crayon, which I kept as a curiosity for many years. He then tried to sketch Edwin, who, surprised by the boy’s talent, decided (as he often did) to confuse him. He did this by changing his facial features—raising his eyebrows, pressing his lips together, and widening his mouth. As soon as Tom noticed the change, he was filled with wonder, thinking it was an issue with his own eyesight. The first sketch was abandoned, and he started a second one. Tom became more focused this time and observed closely; however, Edwin, muscle by muscle and feature by feature, completely ran through what could be called the range of his expressions, sketching and erasing until his hand dropped by his side. He stood silently looking at Edwin’s face, trying to figure out its true expression. Edwin couldn’t keep his composure under Tom’s scrutiny for long, and he revealed the trick with a burst of laughter and playful theatrics.
[Pg 82]
[Pg 82]
FUSELI’S ENVY.
Fuseli's Jealousy.
In Lawrence’s great picture of “Satan addressing the Fallen Angels,” Fuseli complained that the figure of Satan was his own—that Lawrence had copied some one of his designs. The following account of the matter, however, was given by Lawrence in a conversation with Cunningham, and seems a sufficient explanation:—
In Lawrence’s impressive painting “Satan Addressing the Fallen Angels,” Fuseli argued that the depiction of Satan was based on his own work—that Lawrence had borrowed one of his designs. However, Lawrence provided the following explanation in a conversation with Cunningham, which seems to clarify the situation:—
“Fuseli, sir, was the most satirical of human beings; he had also the greatest genius for art of any man I ever knew. His mind was so essentially poetic that he was incapable of succeeding in any ordinary object, That figure of Satan, now before you, occasioned the only interruption which our friendship of many years’ standing ever experienced. He was, you know, a great admirer of Milton, from whom he had many sketches. When he first saw my Satan, he was nettled, and said, ‘You borrowed the idea from me!—‘In truth, I did take the idea from you,’ I said; ‘but it was from your person, not from your paintings. When we were together at Stackpole Court, in Pembrokeshire, you may remember how you stood on yon high rock which overlooks the bay of Bristol, and gazed down upon the sea, which rolls so magnificently below. You were in raptures; and while you were crying “Grand! Grand! Jesu Christ, how grand! how terrific!” you put yourself in a wild posture. I thought on the devil looking into the abyss, and took a slight sketch of you at the moment: here it is. My Satan’s posture now, was yours then.’”
“Fuseli was the most sarcastic person I’ve ever met; he also had the greatest artistic talent of anyone I know. His mind was so deeply poetic that he couldn’t succeed in anything ordinary. That figure of Satan in front of you caused the only issue we ever had in our long friendship. He was a huge fan of Milton, from whom he had drawn many sketches. When he first saw my Satan, he got irritated and said, ‘You stole the idea from me!’ I replied, ‘Actually, I did take the idea from you, but it was from your presence, not your paintings. When we were together at Stackpole Court in Pembrokeshire, you might remember how you stood on that high rock overlooking the Bristol bay, gazing down at the magnificent sea below. You were ecstatic and while you were shouting “Awesome! Awesome! Jesus Christ, how awesome! How terrifying!” you posed wildly. I imagined the devil looking into the abyss and made a quick sketch of you at that moment: here it is. My Satan’s pose now was yours back then.’”
HIS PROFESSIONAL PRACTICE.
HIS PROFESSIONAL PRACTICE.
Allan Cunningham gives the following description of the habits and practice of the great artist:—
Allan Cunningham provides this description of the habits and practices of the great artist:—
“He rose early, and he worked late; for though no one[Pg 83] excelled more in rapid sketches, he had a true enthusiasm for his art, and would not dismiss hastily anything for which he was to be paid as a picture. He detained his sitters often for three hours at a time; had generally eight or nine of these sittings; and all the while studied their looks anxiously, and seemed to do nothing without care and consideration. His constant practice was to begin by making a drawing of the head, full-size, on canvas, carefully tracing in dimensions and expression. This took up one day; on the next he began to paint—touching in the brows, the nose, the eyes, and the mouth, and finally the bounding line, in succession. Lawrence sometimes, nay often, laid aside the first drawing of a head, and painted on a copy. This was from his fear of losing the benefit of first impressions, which in such cases are often invaluable. It may be added that he stood all the while, and was seldom so absorbed in his undertaking that he did not converse with his sitter, and feel either seriousness or humour, whilst giving thought to the brow, or beauty to the cheek. He adhered to the old rule of receiving half payment at the beginning of a portrait.
He got up early and worked late; even though no one was better at quick sketches, he had a genuine passion for his art and wouldn’t rush through anything he was getting paid for as a painting. He often kept his subjects for three hours at a time, usually had eight or nine sessions, and throughout that time he studied their expressions closely, seeming to do everything with care and thoughtfulness. His usual approach was to start by making a full-size drawing of the head on canvas, carefully marking out the dimensions and expressions. This took up one day; the next, he began painting—starting with the brows, then the nose, the eyes, and the mouth, and finally adding the outline in that order. Lawrence sometimes, or rather often, set aside the initial drawing of a head and painted from a copy instead. This was due to his concern about losing the advantages of first impressions, which are often invaluable in these situations. It’s worth mentioning that he stood the entire time and was rarely so absorbed in his work that he didn’t engage in conversation with his sitter, balancing seriousness and humor while considering the brow or enhancing the beauty of the cheek. He followed the old practice of taking half payment at the start of a portrait.
“The distinguished person who favoured him with forty sittings for his head alone, was Sir Walter Scott. The picture was painted for George IV., and Lawrence was anxious to make the portrait the best of any painted from so celebrated a character.
“The distinguished person who favored him with forty sittings for his head alone was Sir Walter Scott. The picture was painted for George IV, and Lawrence was eager to make the portrait the best of any painted from such a celebrated figure.”
“At other times, however, he was as dexterous as any artist. He once told Burnet that he painted the portrait of Curran in one day: he came in the morning, remained to dinner, and left at dusk; or, as Lawrence expressed it, quoting his favourite author
“At other times, though, he was as skillful as any artist. He once told Burnet that he painted Curran's portrait in one day: he came in the morning, stayed for dinner, and left at dusk; or, as Lawrence put it, quoting his favorite author.”
[Pg 84]
[Pg 84]
“The following were his progressive prices:—
“The following were his updated prices:—
Three-quarters. Guineas. |
Half-length. Guineas. |
Whole length. Guineas. |
|
1802 | 30 | 60 | 120 |
1804 | 35 | 70 | 140 |
1806 | 50 | 100 | 200 |
1808 | 80 | 160 | 320 |
1810 | 100 | 200 | 400 |
“The following were his latest prices:—
“The following were his latest prices:—
“For a head-size, or three-quarters, the great painter received £210; for a kit-cat, £315; for a half-length, £420; for a bishop, half-length, £525; and for a full-length, £630; for an extra full-length, £735.
“For a head-size, or three-quarters, the great painter received £210; for a kit-cat, £315; for a half-length, £420; for a bishop, half-length, £525; and for a full-length, £630; for an extra full-length, £735."
“Lord Gower paid Lawrence fifteen hundred guineas for his admirable portrait of his lady and child; and six hundred guineas was the sum paid by Lord Durham for his portrait of Master Lambton.”
“Lord Gower paid Lawrence fifteen hundred guineas for his excellent portrait of his wife and child, while Lord Durham paid six hundred guineas for his portrait of Master Lambton.”

LIOTARD (JOHN STEPHEN).
JOHN STEPHEN LIOTARD was born in the year 1702, at Genoa, At first he studied without instruction, but in 1715 he visited Paris, and became a pupil of the celebrated Massé. Here he attracted the notice of the Court painter, Lemoine, who introduced him to the Marquis Puysieux, and he afterwards accompanied that nobleman to Naples. Here he employed himself in painting miniatures on ivory. He afterwards visited Rome and painted portraits of the Pope and the Stuart family. In 1738 he accompanied Lord Duncannon to Constantinople. During his residence here he allowed his beard to grow, and adopted the Turkish costume, which he never afterwards relinquished. In 1742[Pg 85] he was summoned by the Prince of Moldavia to Jassy, and after a short time there, proceeded to Vienna, where he was patronized by the Empress Maria Theresa, who rewarded him richly for his portraits of the imperial family. He again returned to Paris, and his magnificent beard and oriental dress made him for a time the lion of that capital, and procured him the bye-name of “The Turkish Painter.” Among the ladies who entrusted him with their portraits was the celebrated Madame Pompadour, who was by no means satisfied with the likeness, Liotard having followed nature so closely as to reproduce even freckles and other accidental blemishes. From Paris he repaired to London. The best picture he executed in England was that of the Princess of Wales and her sons. Perhaps his most popular painting is that of “The Chocolate Girl,” which is seen on fire-screens, snuff-boxes, articles of porcelain, etc. In 1756 he visited Holland, and sacrificed his long-cherished beard on the altar of Hymen, without, however, laying aside his Turkish dress. In 1772 he returned to England, painting numerous portraits, principally in crayons. His works in enamel, etc., are very numerous, and are to be found in the various private and public collections of almost every country in Europe. He died in the year 1776.
JOHN STEPHEN LIOTARD was born in 1702 in Genoa. He initially studied on his own, but in 1715 he went to Paris and became a student of the famous Massé. There, he caught the attention of the Court painter, Lemoine, who introduced him to the Marquis Puysieux. He later accompanied the Marquis to Naples, where he focused on painting miniatures on ivory. He then traveled to Rome and painted portraits of the Pope and the Stuart family. In 1738, he went to Constantinople with Lord Duncannon. While living there, he let his beard grow and adopted Turkish clothing, which he never gave up. In 1742[Pg 85], he was called to Jassy by the Prince of Moldavia, and after a short time, he moved to Vienna, where he was supported by Empress Maria Theresa, who generously rewarded him for his portraits of the imperial family. He returned to Paris, where his impressive beard and traditional dress made him a sensation; he earned the nickname “The Turkish Painter.” Among the women who commissioned portraits was the famous Madame Pompadour, who was not entirely happy with how she was represented, as Liotard was so true to nature he even depicted her freckles and other small imperfections. From Paris, he went to London. One of his best works in England was a portrait of the Princess of Wales and her sons. One of his most popular paintings is “The Chocolate Girl,” which appears on fire-screens, snuff-boxes, porcelain items, and more. In 1756, he visited Holland and gave up his beloved beard for marriage, but he still kept his Turkish attire. In 1772, he returned to England, completing many portraits, mainly in crayons. He created numerous works in enamel and more, which are found in various private and public collections across almost every European country. He died in 1776.

LIVERSEEGE (HENRY).
HENRY LIVERSEEGE was born at Manchester, in September, 1803. Of humble parentage, he was indebted to the benevolent care of an uncle for a liberal education. His career as an artist began with copying fine paintings of old masters. With the exception of a few[Pg 86] visits to London, he passed the whole of his life in his native town of Manchester. When in London he received considerable attention from those to whom his genius was known; among others, from Etty, the R.A. Heath, appreciating his genius, gave him a commission to paint twelve subjects for the “Book of Beauty,” which, however, he did not live to commence. His paintings, which appeared at the Society of British Artists in London, attracted general approval and admiration; but in January 1832, before the completion of his twenty-ninth year, this promising artist breathed his last.
HENRY LIVERSEEGE was born in Manchester in September 1803. Coming from a modest background, he owed his generous education to the caring support of an uncle. He started his career as an artist by copying fine paintings of old masters. Aside from a few visits to London, he spent his entire life in Manchester. During his time in London, he garnered significant attention from those who recognized his talent, including Etty, the R.A. Heath appreciated his skills and commissioned him to paint twelve subjects for the “Book of Beauty,” although he didn't live to start on that project. His paintings, which were showcased at the Society of British Artists in London, received widespread acclaim and admiration. However, in January 1832, just before he turned twenty-nine, this promising artist passed away.
A DEAR MODEL.
A VALUED ROLE MODEL.
“Henry Liverseege had the soul and sense to take nature for his everlasting model; when he originated, he originated out of the heart of life; when he illustrated, he made life sit for his illustrations. In his paintings from Shakspeare, Scott, Gay, and Butler, and more especially in the more difficult of them, he always procured living models. Take, for instance, the two subjects of ‘Christopher Sly and the Hostess,’ and ‘The Black Dwarf,’ two of his most admirable paintings: we have it on record that even for these he found life representatives, and the anecdotes that attach to each picture are sufficiently amusing. As regards Christopher Sly, it was long before he could find such a cobbler as he desired. At length he met with a man he thought would suit; and, having placed him in his studio, set down a bottle of gin beside him, saying, ‘Drink whenever you please.’ The spirit of the cobbler, being one of those that must lie in sleep some time, and become half corrupted before it rises, refused to stir; he sat sober as a worshipful judge upon the bench. Another bottle of gin disappeared in the same way as the former, but the son of Crispin sat[Pg 87] steady as ever. ‘Begone!’ exclaimed the painter in a passion; ‘it will cost me more to make you drunk than the picture will procure me!’
“Henry Liverseege had the insight and sense to take nature as his lifelong model; when he created, he drew from the core of life; when he illustrated, he made life serve as his reference. In his paintings inspired by Shakespeare, Scott, Gay, and Butler, especially the more challenging ones, he always sought living models. Take, for example, the two subjects of ‘Christopher Sly and the Hostess’ and ‘The Black Dwarf,’ two of his most remarkable paintings: it's recorded that he found real-life representatives for both, and the stories connected to each painting are quite entertaining. Regarding Christopher Sly, it took him a long time to find the right cobbler. Eventually, he came across a man he thought would be a good fit; having brought him to his studio, he set a bottle of gin next to him, saying, ‘Drink whenever you want.’ The cobbler's spirit, being one that takes a while to awake and becomes a bit tipsy before it rises, didn’t budge; he sat as sober as a respected judge in court. Another bottle of gin disappeared just like the first, but the son of Crispin remained as steady as ever. ‘Get out!’ the painter shouted in frustration; ‘it’ll cost me more to get you drunk than this painting will earn me!’”
“‘The Black Dwarf,’ it will readily be believed, was a sort of poser in the way of tumbling upon an original; but notwithstanding the difficulty of procuring a sitter sufficiently hideous or misshapen, he at last discovered a miserable dwarf who afterwards sat to him, and displayed on the completion of his likeness, great wrath and indignation at what he considered the malicious mode in which his person was delineated: he would not believe that it was anything like him, and left the room unpaid, in high dudgeon, grumbling hoarsely as far as he could be heard,—for this fragment of humanity had the voice of a giant.”
“‘The Black Dwarf’ was definitely a challenge when it came to finding something original; however, despite the struggle to find a model that was ugly or deformed enough, he eventually found a miserable dwarf who sat for him. Once the portrait was finished, the dwarf was furious and outraged at what he thought was a cruel representation of him. He refused to believe it looked anything like him and stormed out of the room without paying, grumbling loudly as far as he could be heard—this tiny being had the voice of a giant.”

LOUTHERBOURG (PHILIP JAMES DE),
R.A.
PHILIP JAMES DE LOUTHERBOURG, a distinguished landscape painter, was born at Strasburg, in the month of October, 1740. His father, who was a miniature painter, gave him a superior education. He at first studied with Tischbein, then under Casanova, who, at that time, was much admired as an historical painter. But Loutherbourg’s peculiar forte lay in landscape. He obtained considerable reputation at Paris, and exhibited his works at the Louvre. He was admitted a member of the French Academy in the year 1768. Having come over to England, he was, in the year 1771, elected a Royal Academician, and was for some short time engaged as scene-painter at the Opera House. Soon after his settling in England, he[Pg 88] got up, under the name of the “Eidophusikon,” a novel and highly interesting exhibition, displaying the changes of the elements and their phenomena in a calm, by moonlight, at sunset, and in a storm at sea. This pictorial contrivance anticipated our present dioramas, although upon a smaller scale. It has been said of this painter: “His vigorous style of execution, poetical imagination, and his perfect knowledge of scenic effect, well qualified him for a department of art which demands them all, and which is held to be a subordinate one, chiefly because its productions are soon laid aside, and entirely forgotten.” He died at Hammersmith, March 11th, 1812, in his seventy-third year.
PHILIP JAMES DE LOUTHERBOURG, a renowned landscape painter, was born in Strasbourg in October 1740. His father, a miniature painter, provided him with a high-quality education. He initially studied with Tischbein, then with Casanova, who was highly regarded as a historical painter at that time. However, Loutherbourg’s true strength was in landscapes. He gained significant fame in Paris and showcased his works at the Louvre. He became a member of the French Academy in 1768. After moving to England, he was elected a Royal Academician in 1771 and briefly worked as a scene painter at the Opera House. Shortly after settling in England, he created a novel and captivating exhibition called the “Eidophusikon,” which showcased the different states of the elements and their phenomena during calm weather, moonlight, sunset, and storms at sea. This visual display was a precursor to modern dioramas, although on a smaller scale. It has been said of this painter: “His dynamic style of execution, poetic imagination, and complete understanding of scenic effects equipped him for a branch of art that requires all these talents and is often seen as lesser because its works are quickly set aside and forgotten.” He died in Hammersmith on March 11, 1812, at the age of seventy-three.
GILRAY.
GILRAY.
The following is an extract from Holcroft’s Diary:—“Went with Geiseveiller to see the picture of the ‘Siege of Valenciennes,’ by Loutherbourg. He went to the scene of action accompanied by Gilray, a Scotchman, famous among the lovers of caricature; a man of talents, however, and uncommonly apt at sketching a hasty likeness. One of the merits of the picture is the portraits it contains, English and Austrian. The Duke of York is the principal figure, as the supposed conqueror; and the Austrian general, who actually directed the siege, is placed in a group, where, far from attracting attention, he is but just seen. The picture has great merit; the difference of costume, English and Austrian, Italian, etc., is picturesque. The horse drawing a cart in the foreground has that faulty affected energy of the French school, which too often disgraces the works of Loutherbourg. Another picture by the same artist, as a companion to this, is the ‘Victory of Lord Howe on the 1st of June.’ Both were[Pg 89] painted at the expense of Mechel, printseller at Basle, and of V. and R. Green, purposely for prints to be engraved from them. For the pictures they paid £500 each, besides the expenses of Gilray’s journeys to Valenciennes, Portsmouth, etc.”
The following is an extract from Holcroft’s Diary:—“Went with Geiseveiller to see the painting of the ‘Siege of Valenciennes’ by Loutherbourg. He visited the battlefield with Gilray, a Scotsman famous among caricature lovers; a talented guy, though, who was really good at quickly sketching likenesses. One of the strengths of the painting is the portraits it features, both English and Austrian. The Duke of York is the main figure, portrayed as the supposed victor, while the Austrian general, who actually led the siege, is shown in a group where he hardly stands out. The painting is impressive; the variety of costumes—English, Austrian, Italian, etc.—is visually appealing. The horse pulling a cart in the foreground has that flawed, exaggerated energy typical of the French school, which often undermines Loutherbourg's works. Another painting by the same artist, meant to complement this one, is the ‘Victory of Lord Howe on the 1st of June.’ Both were[Pg 89] painted at the expense of Mechel, a printseller from Basle, and V. and R. Green, specifically for prints to be made from them. For these paintings, they paid £500 each, along with the costs of Gilray’s trips to Valenciennes, Portsmouth, and so on.”
LOUTHERBOURG’S ECCENTRICITY.
Loutherbourg's Unusual Behavior.
One day, when he was painting, he observed his footman driving a poor, half-starved cat out of the area. He immediately called out, “John, bring the cat back.” “He was stealing a piece of meat, sir.” “Then he is hungry, and you must feed him.” “Sir, he has got the mange.” “Then the animal has a double claim on our commiseration. Bring him back, and you must feed and cure him too; and when he is cured, let me see him. I have an excellent receipt to cure that complaint.”
One day, while he was painting, he saw his servant driving a poor, half-starved cat away. He immediately shouted, “John, bring the cat back.” “He was stealing a piece of meat, sir.” “Then he is hungry, and you need to feed him.” “Sir, he has mange.” “Then the animal deserves our sympathy even more. Bring him back, and you have to feed and treat him too; and when he’s better, I want to see him. I have a great remedy for that condition.”
ATTITUDE IS EVERYTHING.
Mindset is everything.
On another occasion, he was painting a snake pursuing a traveller, and could not please himself in regard to the attitude. He rang the bell for John, and, on his appearance, immediately caught him by the collar. The footman started back. “Your attitude is excellent,” cried his master. “That is all I wanted.”
On another occasion, he was painting a snake chasing a traveler and couldn't get the pose right. He rang the bell for John, and when he showed up, he grabbed him by the collar. The footman jumped back. “Your pose is perfect,” his master exclaimed. “That’s exactly what I needed.”

OPIE (JOHN), R.A.
JOHN OPIE, born May, 1761, was a native of Truro, in Cornwall, where his father resided in an obscure situation. Dr. Wolcot took a fancy to the boy, and finding he had a turn for painting, the doctor employed[Pg 90] him to paint his own portrait, and recommended others. This employment enabled Opie to save £30, which he brought to London, and soon became noticed as a genius of the first order. Success now smiled on his labours. Through Mrs. Delaney, the young artist was presented to His Majesty, who bought some pictures of him. In 1786 he was known as an exhibitor at Somerset House, soon after which he aspired to academical honours. He accordingly became, first, an Academician Elect, and then a Royal Academician. When the Royal Institution was formed, it became necessary that an artist should be found out who could deliver lectures on the subject of painting, and Opie was accordingly selected for that purpose. On the appointment of Fuseli to the office of Keeper of the Academy, Opie was elected without any difficulty to the vacant Professorship. He was twice married. The first was a most unhappy union; for the wife, within a few years after marriage, encouraged a paramour, which led to a separation and a lawsuit. His next match was formed under more propitious circumstances. He became united to Miss Alderson, of Norwich, who is said to have possessed a fine taste for poetry and music. There was no child of either marriage. While enjoying high reputation in his art, he was suddenly seized with a mortal disease, and expired April 9, 1807.
JOHN OPIE, born in May 1761, was from Truro, Cornwall, where his father held a low-profile job. Dr. Wolcot took an interest in John and, noticing his talent for painting, hired him to create his portrait and recommended him to others. This work allowed Opie to save £30, which he brought to London, where he quickly gained recognition as a top talent. Success began to follow his efforts. Through Mrs. Delaney, the young artist was introduced to His Majesty, who purchased several of his paintings. By 1786, he was known as an exhibitor at Somerset House, shortly after which he sought academic honors. He first became an Academician Elect, then a Royal Academician. When the Royal Institution was established, they needed an artist to give lectures on painting, and Opie was chosen for the role. Following Fuseli's appointment as Keeper of the Academy, Opie was easily elected to the vacant Professorship. He was married twice. His first marriage was quite unhappy; his wife, a few years in, took a lover, leading to their separation and a lawsuit. His second marriage was under better circumstances; he married Miss Alderson from Norwich, who was said to have a great appreciation for poetry and music. There were no children from either marriage. While enjoying a stellar reputation in his art, he was suddenly struck by a serious illness and passed away on April 9, 1807.
THE AFFECTED SITTER.
THE IMPACTED SITTER.
When a lady whose portrait he was painting was mustering all her smiles to look charming, the irritated artist could endure the constrained and affected features no longer; but starting up, and throwing down his brush, exclaimed, in his broad style, “I tell ye what it is, ma’am, if ye grin so I canna draw ye.”
When the woman he was painting was trying hard to smile and look charming, the annoyed artist could no longer tolerate her forced and unnatural expressions; so he jumped up, tossed aside his brush, and exclaimed in his thick accent, “Let me tell you something, ma’am, if you keep grinning like that, I can’t draw you.”

[Pg 91]
[Pg 91]
REYNOLDS (SIR JOSHUA), P.R.A.
JOSHUA REYNOLDS was born in July, 1723. His father, the Rev. Samuel Reynolds, was much esteemed for his urbane and benevolent disposition, and possessed much keen humour. At the early age of eight years, Joshua gave promise of that genius which in subsequent life gained him such eminence, and so well entitled him to be regarded as “the Founder of the British School of Painting.” It was in 1735, when the young artist was but eleven years of age, that he painted his first portrait, that of the Rev. Thomas Smart. This portrait is represented to have been painted from a drawing taken in church on the artist’s thumbnail. The celebrated portrait painter, Hudson, had Joshua for his articled pupil, with whom he received a premium of £120, and who soon displayed signs of his after excellence in the line of face painting. He started for Rome in the year 1749. Afterwards he visited Bologna, Genoa, Parma, Florence, and Venice, returning to and establishing himself in England in 1752. From this time Reynolds had abundant employment, and his celebrity advanced in proportion. Although since his return from his travels, Hudson, the former master of Reynolds, with many others, expressed the opinion that he did not paint so well as before he left England, they all candidly confessed within a very short time the error of their opinion. After enjoying a career of unusual success and prosperity, this eminent artist, after a long illness, died on the 23rd of February, 1792, in the 69th year of his age.
JOSHUA REYNOLDS was born in July 1723. His father, the Rev. Samuel Reynolds, was well-respected for his polite and kind nature and had a great sense of humor. At just eight years old, Joshua showed signs of the talent that would later earn him fame and the title of “the Founder of the British School of Painting.” In 1735, when he was only eleven, he painted his first portrait, that of the Rev. Thomas Smart. It's said that this portrait was created from a sketch made on the artist’s thumbnail during a church service. The renowned portrait painter, Hudson, took Joshua on as his apprentice and received a payment of £120 for him, and Joshua quickly began to show signs of his future excellence in portrait painting. He set off for Rome in 1749 and went on to visit Bologna, Genoa, Parma, Florence, and Venice before returning to England and establishing himself there in 1752. From that point on, Reynolds had plenty of work, and his fame grew as a result. Although upon his return Hudson and others claimed he didn’t paint as well as he had before leaving England, they soon admitted they were wrong. After a successful and prosperous career, this great artist passed away after a long illness on February 23, 1792, at the age of 69.
ASTLEY.
ASTLEY.
John Astley was a fellow-pupil of Reynolds in the school of Hudson. They were also companions at Rome. Being[Pg 92] very poor and proud, Astley suffered much through his sensitive temperament in trying to conceal from his companions his narrow circumstances. Being one of a party, which included Reynolds, on a country excursion, it was agreed through the heat of the weather to relieve themselves by walking without their coats. After much persuasion, poor Astley removed his coat with considerable reluctance, when it was discovered he had made the back of his waistcoat out of one of his own landscapes; and his coat being taken off, he displayed a foaming waterfall, which gave much mirth to his companions, though to the poor artist much pain.
John Astley was a classmate of Reynolds at Hudson's school. They also spent time together in Rome. Being very poor but proud, Astley struggled a lot with his sensitive nature, trying to hide his financial struggles from his friends. One day, during a country trip with Reynolds and others, they decided to take off their coats to cool down in the heat. After a lot of persuasion, Astley reluctantly took off his coat, revealing that he had used one of his own landscapes to make the back of his waistcoat. When he took off his coat, it revealed a rushing waterfall, which made his friends laugh, but it caused Astley great distress.
REYNOLDS ON ART.
REYNOLDS ON ART.
Dr. Tucker, Dean of Gloucester, observed in the great artist’s hearing that a pin-maker was a more useful and valuable member of society than Raffaelle. “That,” retorted Reynolds, “is an observation of a very narrow mind,—a mind that is confined to the mere object of commerce,—that sees with a microscopic eye but a part of the great machine of the economy of life, and thinks that small part which he sees to be the whole. Commerce is the means, not the end, of happiness or pleasure; the end is a rational enjoyment by means of the arts and sciences.”
Dr. Tucker, the Dean of Gloucester, noted during the great artist’s hearing that a pin-maker is a more useful and valuable member of society than Raffaelle. “That,” replied Reynolds, “is a comment from a very narrow mind—a mind that's focused only on commerce—seeing just a tiny part of the larger system of life and thinking that small part represents the whole. Commerce is the means, not the end, of happiness or pleasure; the end is a rational enjoyment through the arts and sciences.”
JOHNSON’S PORTRAIT.
JOHNSON'S PORTRAIT.
In 1775 Reynolds painted that portrait of Dr. Johnson which represents him as reading and near-sighted. This was very displeasing to Johnson, who, when he saw it, reproved Sir Joshua for painting him in that manner and attitude, saying, “It is not friendly to hand down to posterity the imperfections of any man.” But, on the contrary, Sir Joshua himself esteemed it a circumstance[Pg 93] in nature to be remarked as characterizing the person represented, and therefore as giving additional value to the portrait. Of this circumstance, Mrs. Thrale says, “I observed that he would not be known by posterity for his defects only, let Sir Joshua do his worst;” and when she adverted to his own picture painted with the ear trumpet, and done in this year for Mr. Thrale, she records Johnson to have answered, “He may paint himself as deaf as he chooses, but I will not be Blinking Sam.”
In 1775, Reynolds painted a portrait of Dr. Johnson that shows him reading and looking near-sighted. This upset Johnson, who, upon seeing it, scolded Sir Joshua for portraying him in that way, saying, “It’s not kind to pass down a man’s flaws to future generations.” However, Sir Joshua believed that this feature actually highlighted the character of the person depicted, adding extra value to the portrait. Mrs. Thrale noted, “I saw that he wouldn't be remembered for his flaws alone, no matter how much Sir Joshua tried;” and when she mentioned his own picture painted with an ear trumpet, done that year for Mr. Thrale, she recorded Johnson responding, “He can paint himself as deaf as he wants, but I won’t be Blinking Sam.”
REYNOLDS’S SUNDAYS.
Reynolds' Sundays.
Sir Joshua was wont to say: “He will never make a painter, who looks for the Sunday with pleasure, as an idle day;” and his pocket journals form ample proof that it was his habit to receive sitters on Sundays as on other days. This much displeased Dr. Johnson; and Boswell says the doctor made three requests of Sir Joshua a short time before his death: one was to forgive him £30, which he had borrowed of Sir Joshua; another was that Sir Joshua would carefully read the Scriptures; and lastly, that he would abstain from using his pencil in future on the Sabbath-day.
Sir Joshua used to say, “A person who enjoys Sunday as a lazy day will never become a painter.” His pocket journals clearly show that he often scheduled sittings on Sundays just like any other day. This upset Dr. Johnson, and Boswell notes that shortly before his death, the doctor asked Sir Joshua for three things: first, to forgive the £30 he had borrowed; second, to make a habit of reading the Scriptures; and finally, to stop using his pencil on Sundays.
DR. JOHNSON.
Dr. Johnson.
“At the time when Sir Joshua resided in Newport Street, he, one afternoon, accompanied by his sister Frances, paid a visit to the Misses Cotterell, who lived much in the fashionable world. Johnson was also of the party on this tea visit, and at that time being very poor, he was, as might be expected, rather shabbily and slovenly apparelled. The maid-servant by accident attended at the door to let them in, but did not know Johnson, although he had been a frequent visitor at the house, he having always been attended by the man-servant. Johnson was the last of the three that[Pg 94] came in, when the servant maid, seeing this uncouth and dirty figure of a man, and not conceiving he could be one of the company who came to visit her mistresses, laid hold of his coat just as he was going upstairs, and pulled him back again, saying, ‘You fellow, what is your business here? I suppose you intended to rob the house.’ This most unlucky accident threw poor Johnson into such a fit of shame and anger, that he roared out like a bull; for he could not immediately articulate, and was with difficulty at last able to utter, ‘What have I done? What have I done?’ Nor could he recover himself for the remainder of the evening from this mortifying circumstance.”
"One afternoon, when Sir Joshua was living on Newport Street, he and his sister Frances visited the Misses Cotterell, who were quite popular in fashionable society. Johnson was also part of this tea gathering, and at that point, he was very poor, so he was, as you might expect, dressed rather poorly and sloppily. By chance, a maidservant answered the door to let them in, but she didn't recognize Johnson, even though he had visited often, as he had always been accompanied by the manservant. Johnson was the last of the three to enter, and when the maid saw this awkward and dirty-looking man, she couldn’t believe he could be part of the group visiting her mistresses. She grabbed his coat as he was going upstairs and pulled him back, saying, ‘You, what are you doing here? I guess you were planning to rob the house.’ This unfortunate incident embarrassed and infuriated poor Johnson so much that he bellowed like a bull, unable to speak immediately. Eventually, he managed to say, ‘What have I done? What have I done?’ He couldn't compose himself for the rest of the evening after this humiliating experience."
GARRICK’S PLEASANTRY.
Garrick's Humor.
David Garrick sat many times to Reynolds for different portraits. At one of these sittings he gave a very lively account of his having sat once for his portrait to an indifferent painter, whom he wantonly teased; for when the artist had worked on the face till he had drawn it very correctly, as he saw it at the time, Garrick caught an opportunity, whilst the painter was not looking at him, totally to change his countenance and expression, when the poor painter patiently worked on to alter the picture, and make it like what he then saw; and when Garrick perceived that it was thus altered, he seized another opportunity, and changed his countenance to a third character, which when the poor tantalized artist perceived, he in a great rage, threw down his palette and pencils, saying he believed he was painting from the devil, and would do no more to the picture.
David Garrick posed for different portraits with Reynolds many times. During one of these sessions, he shared a funny story about when he posed for an indifferent painter, whom he playfully teased. When the artist had worked on Garrick's face and had painted it accurately as he saw it, Garrick took the chance to completely change his expression while the painter wasn't looking. The poor painter continued to adjust the portrait to match what he saw, but when Garrick noticed the change, he altered his expression again. When the frustrated artist recognized the switch, he angrily tossed down his palette and brushes, exclaiming that he felt like he was painting a devil and refused to work on the portrait any longer.
DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH.
Duchess of Marlborough.
Reynolds took snuff so freely when painting, as to cause much inconvenience to some of his distinguished sitters.[Pg 95] Northcote relates that when the artist was painting the large picture at Blenheim, of the Marlborough family, the duchess ordered a servant to bring a broom and sweep the snuff from off the carpet; but Reynolds desired the servant to let the snuff remain until he had finished the painting, observing that the dust raised by the broom would do more injury to his picture than the snuff could possibly do to the carpet.
Reynolds took snuff so often while painting that it caused quite a hassle for some of his famous sitters.[Pg 95] Northcote shares that while Reynolds was working on the large portrait of the Marlborough family at Blenheim, the duchess asked a servant to bring a broom to sweep the snuff off the carpet. However, Reynolds requested that the servant leave the snuff where it was until he finished the painting, saying that the dust stirred up by the broom would harm his artwork more than the snuff would harm the carpet.
POPE.
POPE.
Reynolds, when seventeen years old, saw Pope at an auction room. On the celebrated writer’s approach, those assembled made way and formed an avenue for him to pass through, which show of respect Pope acknowledged by bowing several times. He was about four feet six inches in height, was very humpbacked, wore a black coat, and had on a little sword. The artist describes him as having a fine eye, and a long, handsome nose; his mouth had those peculiar marks which are always found in the mouths of crooked persons; and the muscles which run across the cheek were so strongly marked as to appear like small cords.
Reynolds, at seventeen, saw Pope in an auction room. When the famous writer arrived, the people there stepped aside to create a path for him, a show of respect that Pope acknowledged by bowing several times. He was about four feet six inches tall, very hunchbacked, wore a black coat, and had a small sword. The artist described him as having a sharp eye and a long, attractive nose; his mouth bore those distinctive features often seen in the mouths of crooked individuals; and the muscles running across his cheeks were so pronounced they looked like small cords.
MICHAEL ANGELO.
Michelangelo.
Reynolds had so great admiration for the genius of M. Angelo, that he never lost an opportunity of doing justice to the great Italian’s merits. He thus expressed himself in his last discourse he delivered at the Royal Academy:—“I feel a self-congratulation in knowing myself capable of such sensations as he intended to excite; I reflect, not without vanity, that these discourses bear testimony of my admiration of that truly divine man; and I should desire that the last words which I should pronounce in this Academy, and from this place, might be the name of Michael Angelo.”
Reynolds had such deep admiration for the genius of M. Angelo that he never missed a chance to acknowledge the great Italian's talents. He stated in his final talk at the Royal Academy: “I take pride in knowing that I can experience the feelings he aimed to evoke; I realize, not without a sense of pride, that these speeches reflect my admiration for that truly remarkable man; and I wish that the last words I spoke in this Academy, from this spot, would be the name Michael Angelo.”
[Pg 96]
[Pg 96]
REYNOLDS’S STUDY.
REYNOLDS' STUDY.
Allan Cunningham gives the following:—
Allan Cunningham states the following:—
“Sir Joshua’s study was octagonal, some twenty feet long, sixteen broad, and about fifteen feet high. The window was small and square, and the sill nine feet from the floor. His sitter’s chair moved on casters, and stood above the floor a foot and a half. He held his palettes by handles, and the sticks of his brushes were eighteen inches long. He wrought standing, and with great celerity. He rose early, breakfasted at nine, entered his study at ten, examined designs or touched unfinished portraits till eleven brought a sitter, painted till four, then dressed, and gave the evening to company.”
“Sir Joshua's studio was octagonal, about twenty feet long, sixteen feet wide, and around fifteen feet high. The window was small and square, with the sill nine feet off the floor. His sitter's chair moved on casters and was a foot and a half above the floor. He held his palettes by handles, and the handles of his brushes were eighteen inches long. He worked standing up and did so quickly. He woke up early, had breakfast at nine, started in his studio at ten, reviewed designs or worked on unfinished portraits until eleven when a sitter arrived, painted until four, then got dressed and spent the evening with company.”
DR. JOHNSON’S OPINION OF ARTISTS.
Dr. Johnson's take on artists.
Before Johnson’s intimate acquaintance with Reynolds, he thus writes to his friend, Baretti;—“They (meaning the artists) please themselves much with the multitude of spectators, and imagine that the English school will rise in reputation. This exhibition has filled the heads of the artists and lovers of art,”—and further on he adds, “surely life, if it be not long, is tedious, since we are forced to call in the assistance of so many trifles to rid us of our time,—of that time which never can return!” When Dr. Johnson became acquainted and intimate with Reynolds, he was induced to alter the above opinion, and to highly esteem the virtues and talents of Sir Joshua, as well as to admire the Art he professed; for on the third exhibition of the works of modern artists, Johnson wrote an apologetical advertisement for the catalogue, at which time the artists ventured upon the bold experiment of charging one shilling admittance each person, which has remained the customary[Pg 97] charge for admission to exhibitions of art to the present time.
Before Johnson got to know Reynolds well, he wrote to his friend, Baretti: “The artists really enjoy the crowd of spectators, thinking that the English school will gain more recognition. This exhibition has filled the minds of both artists and art lovers,”—and later he added, “surely life, if it's not long, is boring since we have to rely on so many trivial things to fill our time—time that can never be retrieved!” Once Dr. Johnson became close with Reynolds, he changed his view and came to genuinely appreciate the virtues and talents of Sir Joshua, along with admiring the art he practiced; when the third exhibition of modern artists took place, Johnson wrote a positive note for the catalogue, at which point the artists took the daring step of charging one shilling for admission per person, a fee that has remained the standard[Pg 97] charge for entry to art exhibitions to this day.
REYNOLDS’S DISCOURSES.
REYNOLDS'S TALKS.
On one of the evenings when Sir Joshua delivered his discourses at the Academy, and when the audience was, as usual, numerous, and composed principally of the learned and great, the Earl of C——, who was present, came up to him, saying, “Sir Joshua, you read your discourse in so low a tone, that I could not distinguish one word you said.” To which the president with a smile replied, “That was to my advantage.”
On one of the evenings when Sir Joshua gave his lectures at the Academy, and when the audience was, as usual, large and mainly made up of the educated and influential, the Earl of C——, who was there, approached him and said, “Sir Joshua, you delivered your lecture in such a quiet tone that I couldn't make out a single word you said.” To this, the president smiled and replied, “That was to my advantage.”
GARRICK’S PORTRAITS.
GARRICK'S PORTRAITS.
The artist had it long in contemplation to paint a picture of an extensive composition purposely to display the various powers of Garrick as an actor. The principal figure in the front was to have been a full length of Garrick, in his own proper habit, in the action of speaking a prologue, surrounded by groups of figures representing him in all the different characters, by personifying which he had gained some fame on the stage.
The artist had been thinking for a while about painting a large piece to showcase Garrick's talents as an actor. The main figure in the foreground was going to be a full-length portrait of Garrick, dressed in his usual outfit, in the act of delivering a prologue, surrounded by groups of figures depicting him in all the various roles that earned him recognition on stage.
This scheme Sir Joshua described to Garrick at the time he was painting his portrait; and Garrick expressed great pleasure when he heard it, and seemed to enjoy the idea prodigiously, saying, “That will be the very thing I desire; the only way that I can indeed be handed down to posterity.”
This plan Sir Joshua shared with Garrick while he was painting his portrait, and Garrick was very pleased to hear it. He seemed to really enjoy the idea, saying, “That’s exactly what I want; it’s the only way I can truly be remembered by future generations.”
SIR JOSHUA’S GENEROSITY.
SIR JOSHUA'S KINDNESS.
“What do you ask for this sketch?” said Sir Joshua to an old picture dealer, whose portfolio he was looking over. “Twenty guineas, your honour.” “Twenty pence, I suppose you mean?” “No, sir; it is true I would have taken twenty[Pg 98] pence for it this morning; but if you think it worth looking at, all the world would think it worth buying.” Sir Joshua ordered him to send the sketch home, and gave him the twenty guineas.
“What are you asking for this sketch?” Sir Joshua asked an old art dealer as he looked through his portfolio. “Twenty guineas, your honor.” “You must mean twenty pence, right?” “No, sir; it's true I would have accepted twenty pence for it this morning; but if you believe it's worth a look, then everyone else would think it's worth buying.” Sir Joshua had him send the sketch home and handed him the twenty guineas.
AN EPICURE’S ADVICE.
Foodie's Tip.
At a venison feast, Sir Joshua Reynolds addressed his conversation to one of the company who sat next to him, but to his great surprise could not get a single word in answer, until at length his silent neighbour, turning to him, said, “Mr. Reynolds, whenever you are at a venison feast, I advise you not to speak during dinner-time, as in endeavouring to answer your questions, I have just swallowed a fine piece of fat, entire, without tasting its flavour.”
At a venison dinner, Sir Joshua Reynolds was talking to someone sitting next to him but was shocked to get no response at all. Finally, his quiet neighbor turned to him and said, “Mr. Reynolds, whenever you’re at a venison dinner, I suggest you don’t talk during the meal. While trying to answer your questions, I just swallowed a nice piece of fat whole without even tasting it.”
LORD MANSFIELD.
Lord Mansfield.
One day when Lord Mansfield was sitting, Sir Joshua Reynolds asked him his opinion, if he thought it was a likeness;—when his lordship replied that it was totally out of his power to judge of its degree of resemblance, as he had not seen his own face in any looking-glass during the last thirty years of his life; for his servant always dressed him and put on his wig, which therefore rendered it quite unnecessary for him to look at himself in a mirror.
One day while Lord Mansfield was sitting, Sir Joshua Reynolds asked him if he thought it looked like him. His lordship replied that it was completely impossible for him to judge how similar it was since he hadn’t seen his own face in a mirror for the last thirty years. His servant always dressed him and put on his wig, so it was totally unnecessary for him to check himself out in a mirror.

ROUBILIAC (LOUIS FRANCIS).
LOUIS FRANCIS ROUBILIAC was born at Lyons, in France, in the year 1695. By long residence in England, and the encouragement afforded for the development of his talents, he is claimed as forming one of the[Pg 99] sculptors of the English School. His first public employment was obtained through the recommendation of Sir Edward Walpole. This was soon after followed by a commission to execute the monument of John, Duke of Argyle, which when finished, was the largest of Roubiliac’s works. The merits of this monument caused the sculptor to be patronized widely, and indeed to be more resorted to than any other in the profession. After an absence from England on the continent fer a few years,—where he had been to study some of the great works in sculpture,—he returned fully sensible of the simplicity and grandeur of the antique; for on beholding those of his own works, which had been so highly praised, he is said to have exclaimed, “Tobacco-pipes, by Jove!” Roubiliac died on the 11th January, 1762.
LOUIS FRANCIS ROUBILIAC was born in Lyons, France, in 1695. After living in England for a long time and receiving encouragement for his talents, he became recognized as one of the sculptors of the English School. His first public job came through a recommendation from Sir Edward Walpole. This was soon followed by a commission to create the monument for John, Duke of Argyle, which, when completed, was the largest of Roubiliac’s works. The quality of this monument led to him being widely supported and more sought after than any other sculptor in the field. After spending a few years in Europe to study great works of sculpture, he returned with a renewed appreciation for the simplicity and grandeur of classical art; upon seeing his own works, which had received high praise, he reportedly exclaimed, “Tobacco-pipes, by Jove!” Roubiliac died on January 11, 1762.
GOLDSMITH.
Goldsmith.
Goldsmith had the habit of boasting that he could play on the German flute as well as most men; and at other times as well as any man living; but in truth he understood not the character in which music is written, and played on that instrument as many others do, merely by ear. Roubiliac once heard him play, and minding to put a trick upon him, pretended to be charmed with his performance, as also that he himself was skilled in the art, and entreated him to repeat the air that he might write it down. Goldsmith readily consenting, Roubiliac called for paper and scored thereon a few five-line staves, which having done, Goldsmith proceeded to play, and Roubiliac to write; but his writing was only such random notes on the lines and spaces, as any one might set down who had ever inspected a page of music. When they had both done, Roubiliac showed the paper to Goldsmith, who looked over it with[Pg 100] seeming great attention, said it was very correct, and that if he had not seen him do it, he never could have believed his friend capable of writing music after him.
Goldsmith liked to brag that he could play the German flute just as well as most people; sometimes he even claimed he could play as well as anyone alive. But in reality, he didn’t understand how music was written and played like many others do, just by ear. Roubiliac once heard him play and, wanting to play a trick on him, pretended to be impressed by his performance and said he was skilled in music too. He asked Goldsmith to play the piece again so he could write it down. Goldsmith agreed, and Roubiliac asked for paper, drawing a few five-line staves on it. As Goldsmith played, Roubiliac began to write, but his notes were just random marks on the lines and spaces that anyone who had ever looked at sheet music could make. When they were done, Roubiliac showed the paper to Goldsmith, who examined it with what seemed like great attention and said it looked very accurate. He added that if he hadn’t seen Roubiliac do it, he would never have believed his friend could write music from memory.
ROUBILIAC’S HONESTY.
Roubiliac's Integrity.
When a young man in the humble situation of a journeyman to a person of the name of Carter, Roubiliac had spent an evening at Vauxhall, and on his return towards home he picked up a pocket-book containing bank notes to a considerable amount, also some private papers of consequence to the owner. He immediately advertised the circumstance; a claimant soon appeared, who was so struck with the honest conduct and genius of Roubiliac, that he promised to befriend him in future. The owner of the pocket-book was Sir Edward Walpole; and the only present the honest and gentlemanly pride of the artist would allow him to receive was a fat buck annually.
When a young man working as a journeyman for someone named Carter, Roubiliac had spent an evening at Vauxhall. On his way home, he found a wallet containing a substantial amount of cash, as well as some important personal papers belonging to the owner. He immediately placed an ad about it; soon, a claimant showed up who was so impressed by Roubiliac's honesty and talent that he promised to help him in the future. The wallet belonged to Sir Edward Walpole, and the only gift that Roubiliac's honest and gentlemanly pride would allow him to accept was a fat buck each year.
BERNINI.
BERNINI.
On Roubiliac’s return from Rome he paid a visit to Sir Joshua Reynolds, and expressed himself in raptures on what he had seen on the continent,—on the exquisite beauty of the works of antiquity,—and the captivating and luxuriant splendour of Bernini. “It is natural to suppose,” said he, “that I was infinitely impatient till I had taken a survey of my own performances in Westminster Abbey; after having seen such a variety of excellence, and by G—, my own work looked to me meagre and starved as if made of nothing but tobacco-pipes.”
Upon returning from Rome, Roubiliac visited Sir Joshua Reynolds and couldn't stop raving about what he had experienced on the continent—the stunning beauty of ancient works and the captivating, lush grandeur of Bernini. "It's only natural to think," he said, "that I was extremely eager to check out my own work in Westminster Abbey; after seeing so much excellence, and honestly, my own piece looked so small and pitiful, as if it were made from nothing but tobacco pipes."
LORD SHELBURNE.
Lord Shelburne.
Roubiliac being on a visit in Wiltshire, happened to take a walk in a churchyard on a Sunday morning, near Bowood, just as the congregation was coming out of church. Meeting[Pg 101] with old Lord Shelburne, though perfect strangers to each other, they entered into conversation, which ended in an invitation to dinner. When the company were all assembled at table, Roubiliac discovered a fine antique bust of one of the Roman empresses which stood over a side-table. Whereupon running up to it with much enthusiasm, he exclaimed, “What an air! what a pretty mouth! what tout ensemble!” The company began to stare at one another for some time, and Roubiliac regained his seat; but instead of eating his dinner, or showing attention to anything about him, he every now and then burst out in fits of admiration in praise of the bust. The guests by this time concluding he was mad, began to retire one by one, till Lord Shelburne was almost left alone, This determined his lordship to be a little more particular, and he now, for the first time, asked him his name, “My name!” replied the other, “what, do you not know me then? my name is Roubiliac.” “I beg your pardon,” said his lordship; “I now feel that I should have known you.” Then calling on the company who had retired to the next room, he said, “Ladies and gentlemen, you may come in; this is no absolute madman, this is M. Roubiliac, the greatest statuary of his day, and only occasionally mad in the admiration of his art.”
Roubiliac was visiting Wiltshire and decided to take a walk in a churchyard on a Sunday morning near Bowood, just as the congregation was coming out of church. He ran into old Lord Shelburne, and even though they were strangers, they started talking, which ended with an invitation to dinner. When everyone was seated at the table, Roubiliac noticed a beautiful antique bust of one of the Roman empresses on a side table. He rushed over with enthusiasm and exclaimed, “What a presence! What a lovely mouth! What a stunning whole!” The guests exchanged curious glances for a moment, and Roubiliac returned to his seat. But instead of eating or paying attention to anything around him, he periodically burst out in praise of the bust. The guests, now thinking he was mad, began to leave one by one until Lord Shelburne was nearly left alone. This prompted Lord Shelburne to inquire a bit more, and for the first time, he asked Roubiliac his name. “My name?” Roubiliac replied, “You don’t know me? My name is Roubiliac.” “I apologize,” said his lordship; “I realize now that I should have known you.” Then he called to the guests who had moved to the next room, saying, “Ladies and gentlemen, you can come in; this is not a total madman, this is M. Roubiliac, the greatest sculptor of his time, who is only occasionally mad when it comes to admiring his art.”
DR. JOHNSON.
Dr. Johnson
Roubiliac desired of Sir Joshua Reynolds that he would introduce him to Dr. Johnson, at the time when the doctor lived in Gough Square, Fleet Street. His object was to prevail on Johnson to write an epitaph for a monument on which Roubiliac was engaged for Westminster Abbey. Sir Joshua accordingly introduced him to the doctor, they being strangers to each other. Johnson received him with much civility, and took them up into a garret which he[Pg 102] considered as his library, in which, besides his books all covered with dust, there was an old crazy deal table, and a still worse and older elbow chair, having only three legs. In this chair Johnson seated himself, after having with considerable dexterity and evident practice first drawn it up against the wall, which served to support it on that side on which the leg was deficient. He then took up his pen and demanded what they wanted him to write. On this Roubiliac, who was a true Frenchman, began a most bombastic and ridiculous harangue on what he thought should be the kind of epitaph most proper for the purpose, all which the doctor was to write down for him in correct language; when Johnson, who could not suffer any one to dictate to him, quickly interrupted him in an angry tone of voice, saying, “Come, come, sir, let us have no more of this bombastic, ridiculous rhodomontade, but let us know, in simple language, the name, character, and quality of the person whose epitaph you intend to have me write.”
Roubiliac asked Sir Joshua Reynolds to introduce him to Dr. Johnson, who at the time lived in Gough Square, Fleet Street. His goal was to convince Johnson to write an epitaph for a monument he was working on for Westminster Abbey. Sir Joshua introduced them, since they were strangers. Johnson welcomed him politely and took them up to a room he used as his library, which had dusty books, an old, rickety table, and a chair that was in even worse shape, with only three legs. Johnson sat in the chair after skillfully moving it against the wall for support on the side with the missing leg. He then picked up his pen and asked what they wanted him to write. Roubiliac, being a true Frenchman, launched into an elaborate and absurd speech about what he thought the epitaph should be, expecting Johnson to write it down in proper language. Johnson, unable to tolerate anyone dictating to him, quickly interrupted in an annoyed tone, saying, “Come, come, sir, let’s skip the grandstanding and nonsense, and just tell me, in simple terms, the name, character, and status of the person whose epitaph you want me to write.”
ROUBILIAC’S POETIC EFFUSIONS.
ROUBILIAC’S POETIC EXPRESSIONS.
At the Exhibition of Works of Art, opened in May, 1764, the following appeared in the St. James’s Chronicle from the pen of the sculptor:—
At the Art Exhibition that opened in May 1764, the following was published in the St. James’s Chronicle from the sculptor's perspective:—

RYLAND (WILLIAM WYNNE).
WILLIAM WYNNE RYLAND was born in London in the year 1732. He was placed at an early age under Ravenet, with whom he made much progress in the art. At the expiration of his apprenticeship he went over to Paris, and lived with Boucher between four and five years. On leaving Paris, he started for Rome, where he studied some time. On his return to England, where his fame had preceded him, he was welcomed and courted by all members of his profession. He was soon employed by the favourite minister, the Earl of Bute, and being introduced to their majesties, he was honoured by the appointment of Engraver to the King. To extricate himself from some embarrassments, he committed an extensive forgery upon the East India Company, for which he was tried and executed in the year 1783.
WILLIAM WYNNE RYLAND was born in London in 1732. He started training at a young age under Ravenet, where he made significant progress in the art. After completing his apprenticeship, he moved to Paris and spent about four to five years living with Boucher. After leaving Paris, he headed to Rome, where he studied for a while. When he returned to England, his reputation had already preceded him, and he was welcomed and sought after by everyone in his profession. He quickly became employed by the favorite minister, the Earl of Bute, and after being introduced to the King and Queen, he received the honor of becoming the King’s Engraver. However, to resolve some financial troubles, he committed a large forgery against the East India Company, for which he was tried and executed in 1783.
MAGNANIMITY.
Generosity.
It is stated of this artist that while awaiting his trial he so conciliated the friendship of the governor of Bridewell that he not only had the liberty of the whole house and garden, but when the other prisoners were locked up of an evening, the governor used to take Ryland out with him. His friends concerted a plan by which he was to take advantage of this indulgence to effect his escape. But when this was mentioned[Pg 104] to the prisoner he seemed much affected at the proposal. He protested that if he was at that moment to meet his punishment, he would embrace it with all its terrors rather than betray a confidence so humanely given. This resolution he adhered to, and ultimately preferred the risk of death to a breach of friendship.
It’s said about this artist that while waiting for his trial, he gained the friendship of the governor of Bridewell to the point where he not only had the freedom to roam the entire house and garden, but when the other prisoners were locked up in the evenings, the governor would take Ryland out with him. His friends planned for him to use this leniency to escape. However, when this was brought up to the prisoner, he seemed deeply touched by the suggestion. He declared that if he had to face his punishment right then, he would accept it with all its horrors rather than betray such a kind trust. He stuck to this decision and ultimately chose the risk of death over breaking a bond of friendship.
SELF-POSSESSION.
Self-control.
On the forgery being discovered, a reward of five hundred pounds was offered for his apprehension. Large placards mentioning this high reward, and giving a close description of his person, were posted all over the town. Ryland had secreted himself at a friend’s house in the neighbourhood of Wapping. Notwithstanding that the detectives were all alert, he would venture out after dark. In crossing Little Tower Hill, a stranger passed him, turned round, followed, and confronted him with, “You are the very man I want.” Ryland, looking him steadily in the face, calmly answered, “But you are mistaken in your man;” adding, “I have not the pleasure of knowing you.” The stranger, who really was looking for some other person, apologised for his mistake, and resumed his way.
When the forgery was discovered, a reward of five hundred pounds was offered for his capture. Big posters advertising this generous reward and providing a detailed description of him were put up all over town. Ryland had hidden himself at a friend's house near Wapping. Even though the detectives were on high alert, he would go out after dark. While crossing Little Tower Hill, a stranger walked by him, turned around, followed him, and confronted him with, “You’re the very man I’m looking for.” Ryland stared him in the eye and calmly replied, “But you’ve got the wrong guy,” adding, “I don’t have the pleasure of knowing you.” The stranger, who was actually looking for someone else, apologized for the mix-up and went on his way.
RED CHALK ENGRAVINGS.
Red chalk drawings.
“Ryland and Picot, a French engraver, who had learned from Demarteau, in Paris, the mode of stippling in what was termed the red chalk manner, had brought it over to England about the year 1770. Demarteau, who was himself an excellent draughtsman, confined his attempts to the clever chalk drawings and sketches by Boucher and Vanloo, of whose Academy figures he produced bold, mellow, and unrivalled imitations. Ryland and Picot made use of the stippling to produce elaborate prints from finished pictures.[Pg 105] Like other easy novelties, it became immediately the fashion, and for a time gave currency to the languid elegance of Angelica Kauffman’s designs, who, in return, extolled the stippling to her courtly patrons. Dilettanti lords and ladies, the connoisseurs of St. James’s and St. Giles’s, the town and country, clamoured in admiration of the ‘beautiful red prints.’ They became a favourite decoration everywhere from the palace to the lodging-house, and a sentimental swarm of sickly designs from incidents in favourite novels succeeded to the gentle, nerveless groups of Angelica.”—European Magazine.
“Ryland and Picot, a French engraver who had learned from Demarteau in Paris how to use stippling in what was called the red chalk style, brought this technique to England around 1770. Demarteau, who was a skilled draftsman himself, focused on creating impressive chalk drawings and sketches inspired by Boucher and Vanloo, producing bold, rich, and unmatched imitations of their Academy figures. Ryland and Picot used stippling to create detailed prints from finished artworks.[Pg 105] Like other trendy innovations, it quickly became fashionable and for a time popularized the graceful elegance of Angelica Kauffman’s designs, who, in turn, praised stippling to her refined patrons. Dilettanti lords and ladies, the connoisseurs of St. James’s and St. Giles’s, both in the city and the countryside, clamored in admiration for the ‘beautiful red prints.’ They became a popular decoration everywhere from palaces to boarding houses, and a sentimental rush of overly sweet designs based on favorite novels took the place of the gentle, unassertive groups created by Angelica.” —European Magazine.

TENIERS (DAVID), FATHER AND SON.
DAVID TENIERS was born at Antwerp in 1582. He studied under Rubens, and afterwards at Rome. On his return home he employed himself in painting small pictures of carousals, fairs, and rural scenes, which he executed in an admirable manner. He died in 1649. He had two sons, Abraham and David, who were both artists; the former excelled in the chiaroscuro, and expression of character. The younger, David, born at Antwerp in 1610, was called “the Ape of Painting,” from his facility in imitating any style. He was esteemed by several sovereigns, and the King of Spain erected a gallery on purpose for his pictures. His chief talent lay in landscape and conversations. He died in 1694.
DAVID TENIERS was born in Antwerp in 1582. He studied under Rubens and later in Rome. When he returned home, he focused on painting small pictures of parties, fairs, and countryside scenes, which he created with remarkable skill. He died in 1649. He had two sons, Abraham and David, both of whom were artists; the former was exceptional in chiaroscuro and character expression. The younger, David, born in Antwerp in 1610, was nicknamed “the Ape of Painting” because of his talent for mimicking any style. He was valued by several kings, and the King of Spain even built a gallery specifically for his artworks. His main strengths were in landscapes and scenes of conversation. He died in 1694.
DAVID TENIERS THE YOUNGER, AT THE
VILLAGE ALE HOUSE.
DAVID TENIERS THE YOUNGER, AT THE
VILLAGE ALE HOUSE.
From Payne’s “Royal Dresden Gallery” we extract the following:—
From Payne’s “Royal Dresden Gallery” we take the following:—
[Pg 106]
[Pg 106]
“Let us follow our artist in one of his wanderings. He strolls from the time-honoured walls of Antwerp, towards a village situated on the Scheldt, and enters the ale-house, which has already furnished him with so many original sketches, and is not likely to fail on the present occasion. Four guests, attended by the toothless old servant of the house, are seated at a table of rough oak; but their discourse is of such a deeply interesting character that they take no notice whatever of either host, hostess, or guests.
“Let’s follow our artist on one of his wanderings. He walks away from the historic walls of Antwerp towards a village on the Scheldt and steps into the ale-house, which has already provided him with so many unique sketches and is likely to do so again this time. Four patrons, served by the toothless old worker of the place, are sitting at a rough oak table; however, their conversation is so compelling that they pay no attention to either the host, hostess, or other guests.”
“On the right of the table sits an old Scheldt fisherman with a dilapidated high crowned hat on his head, a decided countenance, which is shaded by an ample beard; his well used pipe of brown clay together with its accompanying bag of tobacco are stuck in his girdle like weapons of war. This man is called by the others Jan van Bierlich. On the other side of the table sits the son of the old boatman, a powerful looking fellow about thirty years old, with an open cast of countenance. He wears the old Flemish jacket without arms, and an old-fashioned head dress: this man’s name is Willen.
“On the right side of the table sits an old Scheldt fisherman wearing a worn high-crowned hat. He has a strong face, partly hidden by a thick beard, and his well-used clay pipe and a bag of tobacco are tucked into his belt like tools of the trade. The others call him Jan van Bierlich. On the other side of the table sits the son of the old boatman, a sturdy-looking guy around thirty, with a friendly face. He’s dressed in an old Flemish sleeveless jacket and a traditional headpiece. This guy’s name is Willen.”
“In vain has the son importuned the father to permit him to marry the prettiest, but poorest, maiden of the village. The father of the bride, Mynheer Taaks, has taken his place opposite to the boatman; he is a mild looking man, with long brown hair. The fourth guest is Izak, a bearded son of Israel, and the negociator of the present affair.
"In vain has the son begged the father to allow him to marry the prettiest, yet poorest, girl in the village. The father of the bride, Mynheer Taaks, sits across from the boatman; he has a gentle appearance and long brown hair. The fourth guest is Izak, a bearded son of Israel, who is the negotiator of the current deal."
“He has promised the bride Katerina to advance the necessary dowry, on condition the bridegroom will take the debt on himself. All three have consequently combined to persuade the boatman to take their view of the case. ‘I will give my Katerina two thousand golden florins!’ cries Taaks. ‘But I have not said Ja,’ replies the boatman.[Pg 107] ‘Have you anything to say against the maiden?’ ‘Nothing at all,’ replies the boatman; ‘I like her very well if she has got money. But I object to you, Mynheer Taaks, because you are not able to drink a proper quantity of beer: do you think I am going to have a relation that will annoy me all the days of my life instead of being a comfort to me?’ Izak winked at Taaks. ‘As for that,’ said Taaks, ‘I believe I can drink more than you, Mynheer!’
“He has promised the bride Katerina to provide the necessary dowry, on the condition that the bridegroom will take on the debt. All three have therefore joined forces to convince the boatman to see things their way. ‘I will give my Katerina two thousand golden florins!’ exclaims Taaks. ‘But I haven’t agreed,’ replies the boatman.[Pg 107] ‘Do you have anything against the girl?’ ‘Not at all,’ says the boatman; ‘I like her just fine as long as she has money. But I have a problem with you, Mr. Taaks, because you can’t handle a proper amount of beer: do you really think I want a relative who will annoy me for the rest of my life instead of being a comfort?’ Izak smiled at Taaks. ‘As for that,’ said Taaks, ‘I’m pretty sure I can drink more than you, sir!’”
“‘I should like to see you do that,’ said the boatman, drily. ‘But I will only drink on a proper understanding,—Is my daughter to marry your son, if I prove to be a good toper?’ ‘How can I tell what you call a good toper?’ cried Jan, ‘but I am willing to have one bout with you; and if you can drink a single glass more than I, I shall say you are a good fellow, and you may bring your daughter to my house to-morrow.’ He, however, whispered to Izak—‘Taaks will soon be under the table, and that alone will be well worth a hundred florins.’ The landlord brought beer and chalk; the topers emptied the glasses in good earnest, and scored each glass on the table beside them. At length the old boatman beckoned to Taaks, who was laughing heartily, but had for some time left off drinking, and was regarding him with an air that showed he was confident of victory. ‘The battle is over!’ cried Jan, ‘I can drink no more; we will not count the glasses.’ ‘Oh! Mynheer,’ cried Taaks, ‘I have got the most scores!’ Jan sprang on his feet, bent over the table, and compared his score carefully with that of his opponent. ‘What witchcraft is this?’ roared the boatman, clenching his fists, ‘you have not scored too much, because I have watched you the whole time, and I have as surely not scored too little, and yet you have drunk two more glasses than I? I who was never beaten at beer-drinking before!’[Pg 108] Willen, his son, reckoned the score after him, while the old servant, who saw the joke, glanced slily over his shoulder at the scene, while old Izak observed the comical fury of the old boatman with a very knowing look. The fact was, that Izak had secretly contrived to rub out part of old Jan’s score as soon as he had marked it down.
“I’d like to see you do that,” said the boatman dryly. “But I’ll only drink on one condition—will my daughter marry your son if I turn out to be a good drinker?” “How can I know what you mean by a good drinker?” Jan exclaimed, “but I’m willing to have a drink-off with you; and if you can drink one glass more than I can, I’ll say you’re a good guy, and you can bring your daughter to my place tomorrow.” He then whispered to Izak, “Taaks will be on the floor soon, and that alone will be worth a hundred florins.” The landlord brought beer and chalk; the drinkers downed their glasses earnestly and kept score on the table beside them. Eventually, the old boatman signaled to Taaks, who was laughing heartily but had stopped drinking for a while, looking at him with confidence. “The battle is over!” Jan shouted, “I can’t drink anymore; let’s not count the glasses.” “Oh! Mister,” Taaks exclaimed, “I’ve got the highest score!” Jan jumped to his feet, leaned over the table, and carefully compared his score to his opponent's. “What kind of magic is this?” roared the boatman, clenching his fists, “You haven’t scored too high because I watched you the whole time, and I know I haven’t scored too low, yet you’ve drunk two more glasses than I have? I’ve never been beaten at drinking before!” Willen, his son, calculated the score after him, while the old servant, who found it amusing, slyly glanced over his shoulder at the scene. Old Izak observed the comical rage of the old boatman with a knowing look. The truth was that Izak had secretly managed to erase part of old Jan’s score as soon as he noted it down.[Pg 108]
“Jan called the host as a witness; the host took the chalk, went to the doorpost, and began to reckon; but the rogue had been drawn into the plot, and he completed the joke, by making his reckoning agree with that of the others. Jan van Bierlich was compelled, as a man of his word, to strike his colours. Five minutes afterwards, Willen and the pretty Katerina were betrothed, and a few moments later David Teniers, the younger, returned to Antwerp, carrying in his pocket the sketch of this charming picture.”
“Jan called the host to testify; the host took the chalk, went to the doorpost, and started counting; but the trickster had been pulled into the scheme, and he played along, making his count match everyone else's. Jan van Bierlich had to keep his promise and back down. Five minutes later, Willen and the beautiful Katerina were engaged, and shortly after, David Teniers the younger returned to Antwerp, pocketing the sketch of this delightful scene.”

WEST (BENJAMIN), P.R.A.
BENJAMIN WEST was born in America, in the year 1738. It is said that his grandfather was one of those who accompanied the celebrated Penn to the young country. Like most of those who make their way in the art of painting, he very early displayed a strong inclination for drawing. After considerable difficulty in pecuniary matters, he was enabled, chiefly through his own industry, to visit Italy. He suffered several severe attacks of illness while in Italy, notwithstanding which his progress in the art was very rapid. He visited London in 1763. His pictures exhibited in Spring Gardens meeting with much favour, he resolved to fix his residence here in the country of his ancestors. The amount of professional work—chiefly[Pg 109] historical—produced by this great artist is beyond all precedent. Of his many compositions the best are generally admitted to be those taken from Sacred History. And generally as an historical painter, it would be difficult to name his superior in the amount of his productions and artistic merit. He died in 1820, at the age of 82.
BENJAMIN WEST was born in America in 1738. It's said that his grandfather was one of those who accompanied the famous Penn to the new land. Like many who pursue a career in painting, he showed a strong talent for drawing from a young age. After overcoming significant financial challenges, he was able, mainly through his own hard work, to travel to Italy. While in Italy, he faced several serious health issues, but despite that, he made rapid progress in his art. He visited London in 1763. His paintings displayed in Spring Gardens were well received, so he decided to settle here in the land of his ancestors. The amount of professional work—mostly[Pg 109] historical—created by this great artist is unprecedented. Of his many works, the best are generally considered to be those based on Sacred History. Overall, as a historical painter, it would be hard to find anyone better regarding the volume of his work and artistic quality. He passed away in 1820 at the age of 82.
LEIGH HUNT.
LEIGH HUNT.
Among the large circle of the friends of Mr. West was the late Leigh Hunt, who thus expresses his warm attachment on the sale of the celebrated artist’s pictures:—
Among the large group of friends of Mr. West was the late Leigh Hunt, who expresses his deep affection on the sale of the famous artist’s paintings:—
“It is a villainous thing to those who have known a man for years, and been intimate with the quiet inside of his house, privileged from intrusion, to see a sale of his goods going on upon the premises. It is often not to be helped, and what he himself wishes and enjoins; but still it is a villainous necessity,—a hard cut to some of one’s oldest and tenderest recollections. There is a sale of this kind now going on in the house we spoke of last week. We spoke of it then under an impulse not easy to be restrained, and not difficult to be allowed us; and we speak of it now under another. We were returning the day before yesterday from a house where we had been entertained with lively accounts of foreign countries and the present features of the time, when we saw the door in Newman Street standing wide open, and disclosing to every passenger a part of the gallery at the end of the hall. All our boyhood came over us, with the recollection of those who had accompanied us into that house. We hesitated whether we should go in, and see an auction taking place of the old quiet abstraction; but we do not easily suffer an unpleasant and vulgar association to overcome a greater one; and besides, how could we pass? Having passed the threshold, without the ceremony[Pg 110] of the smiling old porter, we found a worthy person sitting at the door of the gallery, who, on hearing our name, seemed to have old times come upon him as much as ourselves, and was very warm in his services. We entered the gallery, which we had entered hundreds of times in childhood, by the side of a mother, who used to speak of the great persons and transactions in the pictures on each side of her with a hushing reverence, as if they were really present. But the pictures were not there—neither Cupid with his doves, nor Agrippina with the ashes of Germanicus, nor the Angel slaying the army of Sennacherib, nor Death on the Pale Horse, nor Jesus healing the Sick, nor the Deluge, nor Moses on the Mount, nor King Richard pardoning his brother John, nor the installation of the old Knights of the Garter, nor Greek and Italian stories, nor the landscapes of Windsor Forest, nor Sir Philip Sidney, mortally wounded, giving up the water to the dying Soldier. They used to cover the wall; but now there were only a few engravings. The busts and statues also were gone. But there was the graceful little piece of garden as usual, with its grass-plat and its clumps of lilac. They could not move the grass plat, even to sell it. Turning to the left, there was the privileged study which we used to enter between the Venus de Medicis and the Apollo of the Vatican. They were gone, like their mythology. Beauty and intellect were no longer waiting on each side of the door. Turning again, we found the longer part of the gallery like the other; and in the vista through another room, the auction was going on. We saw a throng of faces of business with their hats on, and heard the hard-hearted knocks of the hammer, in a room which used to hold the mild and solitary artist at his work, and which had never been entered but with quiet steps and a face of consideration. We did not stop[Pg 111] a minute. In the room between this and the gallery, huddled up in a corner, were the busts and statues which had given us a hundred thoughts. Since the days when we first saw them, we have seen numbers like them, and many of more valuable materials; for though good of their kind, and of old standing, they are but common plaster. But the thoughts and the recollections belonged to no others, and it appeared sacrilege to see them in that state.
“It’s a terrible thing for those who have known a man for years, who have been welcomed into the quiet of his home, to see a sale of his belongings happening there. It's often unavoidable, and something he desires and insists upon; yet it feels like a nasty necessity—a painful blow to some of our oldest and most cherished memories. There's a sale like this taking place now in the house we talked about last week. We discussed it then with an impulse that was hard to hold back, and it feels the same now. The day before yesterday, we were coming back from visiting a place where we heard lively stories about foreign lands and current events, when we noticed the door on Newman Street wide open, revealing a part of the gallery at the end of the hall to every passerby. Memories from our childhood rushed back, along with thoughts of those who had visited that house with us. We hesitated about entering to see the auction of the old quiet atmosphere; but we don’t let an unpleasant and shallow association easily overshadow a stronger one; plus, how could we just walk past? Once we crossed the threshold—without the usual greeting from the smiling old porter—we found a friendly person at the door of the gallery who, upon hearing our name, seemed to experience fond memories just as we did and was very eager to help us. We entered the gallery, a place we had visited hundreds of times in our youth, beside a mother who used to speak of the great figures and events in the paintings with a hushed reverence, as if they were actually there. But the paintings were gone—neither Cupid with his doves, nor Agrippina holding the ashes of Germanicus, nor the Angel vanquishing Sennacherib’s army, nor Death on the Pale Horse, nor Jesus healing the Sick, nor the Deluge, nor Moses on the Mount, nor King Richard forgiving his brother John, nor the ceremonies of the old Knights of the Garter, nor Greek and Italian tales, nor the landscapes of Windsor Forest, nor Sir Philip Sidney, mortally wounded, giving water to the dying Soldier. They used to line the walls; now, only a few engravings remained. The busts and statues were also absent. But the lovely little garden area was still there, with its grassy patch and clumps of lilac. They couldn’t even remove that grass patch to sell it. Turning left, we found the familiar study where we used to enter between the Venus de Medicis and the Apollo of the Vatican. They were gone, along with their mythology. Beauty and intellect were no longer waiting by the door. Turning back, we found the longer part of the gallery just like the rest; and through another room, we could see the auction taking place. We caught sight of a crowd of business-minded faces wearing their hats and heard the harsh thuds of the gavel in a room that once housed the gentle, solitary artist at work, a place we had only entered quietly and respectfully. We didn’t linger a moment. In the room between that and the gallery, crowded in a corner, were the busts and statues that had sparked countless thoughts in us. Since the first time we saw them, we’ve encountered many like them, and some made of more valuable materials; for while they are good examples of their kind and have held their ground over time, they're just common plaster. But the thoughts and memories tied to them belonged to no one else, and it felt sacrilegious to see them in such a state.”
“Into the parlour, which opens out of the hall and into the garden, we did not look. We scarcely know why; but we did not. In that parlour, we used to hear of our maternal ancestors, stout yet kind-hearted Englishmen, who set up their tents with Penn in the wilderness. And there we learnt to unite the love of freedom with that of the graces of life; for our host, though born a Quaker, and appointed a royal painter, and not so warm in his feelings as those about him, had all the natural amenity belonging to those graces, and never truly lost sight of that love of freedom. There we grew up acquainted with the divine humanities of Raphael. There we remember a large coloured print of the old Lion-Hunt of Rubens, in which the boldness of the action and the glow of colouring overcome the horror of the struggle. And there, long before we knew anything of Ariosto, we were as familiar as young playmates with the beautiful Angelica and Medoro, who helped to fill our life with love.
“Into the parlor, which opens out from the hall and into the garden, we didn’t look. We hardly know why; but we didn’t. In that parlor, we used to hear stories about our maternal ancestors, sturdy yet kind-hearted Englishmen, who set up their tents with Penn in the wilderness. And there we learned to blend the love of freedom with the finer things in life; for our host, though born a Quaker and appointed a royal painter, and not as warm in his feelings as those around him, had all the natural charm that comes with those finer things, and never genuinely lost sight of that love for freedom. There we grew up familiar with the divine qualities of Raphael. There we remember a large colored print of the old Lion-Hunt by Rubens, where the boldness of the action and the vibrant colors overshadow the horror of the struggle. And there, long before we knew anything about Ariosto, we were as familiar as young playmates with the beautiful Angelica and Medoro, who helped fill our lives with love.
“May a blessing be upon that house, and upon all who know how to value the genius of it!”
“May a blessing be on that house and on everyone who knows how to appreciate its brilliance!”
[Pg 112]
[Pg 112]
JOHN CONSTABLE.
John Constable.
Constable used to relate:—“Under some disappointment, I think it was the rejection at the Academy of a view of Flatford Mill, I carried a picture to Mr. West, who said: ‘Don’t be disheartened, young man, we shall hear of you again; you must have loved nature very much before you could have painted this.’ He then took a piece of chalk and showed me how I might improve the chiaroscuro by some additional touches of light between the stems and branches of the trees, saying; ‘Always remember, sir, that light and shadow never stand still,”—and added: ‘Whatever object you are painting, keep in mind its accidental appearance (unless in the subject there is some peculiar reason for the latter), and never be content until you have transferred that to canvas. In your skies, for instance, always aim at brightness, although there are states of the atmosphere in which the sky itself is not bright. I do not mean that you are not to paint solemn or lowering skies, but even in the darkest effects there should be brightness. Your darks should look like the darks of silver, not of lead or of slate.’”
Constable used to say: “After some disappointment, I think it was when my view of Flatford Mill got rejected at the Academy, I took a painting to Mr. West, who told me: ‘Don’t get discouraged, young man, we’ll hear about you again; you must have really loved nature to have painted this.’ He then grabbed a piece of chalk and showed me how to improve the light and shadow by adding some highlights between the stems and branches of the trees, saying, ‘Always remember, sir, that light and shadow never stand still.’ He added: ‘Whatever you're painting, keep in mind its accidental appearance (unless there's a specific reason not to), and don’t be satisfied until you’ve captured that on canvas. In your skies, for example, always strive for brightness, even though there are moments when the sky isn’t bright. I don’t mean that you shouldn’t paint serious or gloomy skies, but even in the darkest scenes, there should be some brightness. Your darks should resemble the darks of silver, not those of lead or slate.’”
WILLIAM WOOLLET.
WILLIAM WOOLLET.
The following amusing anecdote is told of the engraver’s unexpected alterations in a plate. On bringing to Mr. West what he conceived to be a finished impression of one of his prints from an historical picture by the great painter, he inquired, with his usual mild deference, “If Mr. West thought that there was anything more to be done to the plate?” The painter, with a tone of affability and a smile of pleasure, while he surveyed the print, exclaimed: “More! Anything more, Mr. Woollet! No, sir, nothing,—nothing.[Pg 113] It is excellent! admirable! only just suppose we take down these shadows, in the middle distance; a nothing,—a mere nothing!”—at the same time touching upon that part of the print with grey chalk, to lower it to the requisite tint;—“Nothing, Mr. Woollet! nothing at all! It is fine, very fine!—but perhaps we may throw a little more force into these near figures,”—heightening the shadows with black chalk,—“then, I think, all will be done!—Yes, all! nothing will remain; only, if we can contrive to keep those parts together:”—adding a faint wash of India ink. “There—there, now take it: Mr. Woollet take it; it would be overdoing it to hazard a single touch more! But stop!—stay! this reflection in the water;—a few touches, just to keep it quiet;—and the edges of these clouds a little more,—that is, I mean, a little less edgy,—more kept down. Good, very good!—There, now, Mr. Woollet, you shall not persuade me to give it another touch; you can make these few little alterations, any time at your leisure.” Woollet, who justly looked up to West as the father of the British School of Historical Painting, heard and saw all with thankful good humour, while West spoke and worked, and worked and spoke upon the proof; although the engraver was conscious that the suggested alterations would occupy a long time, and they actually delayed the publication some months, though with great advantage to the effect of the engraving.
The following amusing story is about the engraver's unexpected changes to a plate. When Mr. Woollet brought what he thought was a finished impression of one of his prints based on a historical painting by the great artist to Mr. West, he asked politely, “Does Mr. West think there’s anything more to be done on the plate?” The painter, with a friendly tone and a pleased smile while looking at the print, exclaimed: “More! Anything more, Mr. Woollet! No, sir, nothing—nothing.[Pg 113] It’s excellent! Admirable! Just suppose we lighten these shadows in the middle distance; just a little—nothing major!”—as he touched that area of the print with gray chalk to get it to the right shade;—“Nothing, Mr. Woollet! Nothing at all! It’s great, really great!—but maybe we can add a bit more depth to these foreground figures,”—darkening the shadows with black chalk,—“then I think all will be complete!—Yes, all! Nothing will be left; only, if we can manage to keep those areas together:”—adding a light wash of India ink. “There—there, now take it: Mr. Woollet take it; it would be too much to risk adding anything else! But wait!—hold on! This reflection in the water;—just a few touches, to soften it;—and the edges of these clouds a bit more smooth,—I mean, a bit less sharp,—more subdued. Good, very good!—There, now, Mr. Woollet, you won’t convince me to add another touch; you can make these few small changes whenever you like.” Woollet, who admired West as the founder of the British School of Historical Painting, listened and watched with grateful good humor as West spoke and worked on the proof; even though the engraver knew that the suggested changes would take a long time, and they indeed delayed the publication by several months, it ended up being very beneficial for the impact of the engraving.
JAMES NORTHCOTE, R.A.
James Northcote, R.A.
“I remember once being at the Academy, when Sir Joshua wished to propose a monument to Dr. Johnson in St. Paul’s, and West got up and said that the King, he knew, was averse to anything of the kind, for he had been proposing a similar monument in Westminster Abbey for a man of the greatest genius and celebrity,—one whose works[Pg 114] were in all the cabinets of the curious throughout Europe,—one whose name they would all hear with the greatest respect; and then it came out, after a long preamble, that he meant Woollet, who had engraved his ‘Death of Wolfe.’ I was provoked, and could not help exclaiming: ‘My God! What! do you put him upon a footing with such a man as Dr. Johnson,—one of the greatest philosophers and moralists that ever lived? We have thousands of engravers at any time!’ And there was such a burst of laughter at this,—Dance, who was a grave gentleman, laughed till the tears ran down his cheeks; and Farrington, the painter, used afterwards to say to me, ‘Why don’t you speak in the Academy, and begin with “My God!” as you do sometimes?’”
“I remember being at the Academy when Sir Joshua suggested a monument to Dr. Johnson in St. Paul’s. West stood up and mentioned that the King was against such things because he had been proposing a similar monument in Westminster Abbey for a man of exceptional talent and fame—someone whose works were in every collection of curiosity across Europe—someone whose name everyone would recognize with great respect. After a long lead-up, it turned out he meant Woollet, who had engraved ‘Death of Wolfe.’ I was frustrated and couldn’t help exclaiming, ‘My God! Are you really comparing him to someone like Dr. Johnson—one of the greatest philosophers and moral thinkers ever? We have thousands of engravers at any time!’ This caused an outburst of laughter—Dance, who was a serious gentleman, laughed until tears rolled down his cheeks; and Farrington, the painter, would later say to me, ‘Why don’t you speak at the Academy and start with “My God!” like you do sometimes?’”
YOUTHFUL AMBITION.
Young Ambition.
West entertained very grand notions of Art and of its professors. He was about to ride with a school-fellow to a neighbouring plantation. “Here is the horse,” said the boy, “bridled and saddled, so come, get up behind me.” “Behind you!” said West; “I will ride behind nobody!” “Oh, very well,” said the other, “I will ride behind you; so mount.” He mounted, and away they rode. “This is the last ride I shall have for some time,” said the boy; “for I am, to-morrow, to be apprenticed to a tailor.” “A tailor!” exclaimed West; “you will surely never be a tailor!” “Indeed, but I shall,” returned the other; “it is a good trade. What do you intend to be, Ben?” “A painter!” “A painter!—Why, what sort of a trade is painter? I have never heard o’ it before.” “A painter,” said West, grandly, “is the companion of kings and emperors.” “You are surely mad,” said the other; “Why, they don’t have kings nor emperors in ’Merriky!” “Ah! but there are plenty in other parts of the world. But do you really mean to be a[Pg 115] tailor?” “Indeed I do; there’s nothing more certain.” “Then you may ride alone,” said West, leaping down; “I will not ride with one who would be a tailor.”
West had very high ideas about art and those who practiced it. He was about to ride with a school friend to a nearby plantation. “Here’s the horse,” said the boy, “bridled and saddled, so come on, get up behind me.” “Behind you!” said West; “I won’t ride behind anyone!” “Oh, fine,” said the other, “I’ll ride behind you; now get on.” He mounted, and off they went. “This will be the last ride I have for a while,” said the boy; “because tomorrow, I’m starting an apprenticeship with a tailor.” “A tailor!” exclaimed West; “you can’t seriously want to be a tailor!” “Yes, I really do,” replied the other; “it’s a good profession. What do you plan to be, Ben?” “A painter!” “A painter? What kind of job is that? I’ve never heard of it before.” “A painter,” West said grandly, “is a companion of kings and emperors.” “You must be crazy,” said the other; “they don’t have kings or emperors in America!” “Ah! But there are plenty in other parts of the world. But do you really want to be a[Pg 115] tailor?” “Yes, I do; that’s for sure.” “Then you can ride alone,” said West, jumping down; “I won’t ride with someone who wants to be a tailor.”
PERSEVERANCE IN ART.
Persistence in Art.
Being subject to the gout, it attacked his right hand while he was painting his great picture of “Death on the Pale Horse;” but this did not check his ardour, for he proceeded with his left hand, and the whole was finished by himself without any assistance.
Dealing with gout, it flared up in his right hand while he was working on his major painting “Death on the Pale Horse;” but this didn’t dampen his passion, as he continued using his left hand, and he completed the entire piece on his own without any help.

WILKIE (SIR DAVID), R.A.
DAVID WILKIE, the son of a Scotch minister, was born in 1785. His genius for the art in which he was destined to become so famous, was displayed even in his infancy, and led to his being sent to study in the Edinburgh Academy, where he had for his fellow-students Sir William Allen and John Burnet. At the age of nineteen his performances had attracted so much notice that he was confirmed in his professional career. He started for London, studied at the Academy, became an exhibitor, and so paved the way for his bright success of after-years. Among his intimate companions was Haydon,—another equally celebrated painter, though not equally successful, who relates the following:—
DAVID WILKIE, the son of a Scottish minister, was born in 1785. His talent for art, which would make him famous, was evident even as a child, leading him to study at the Edinburgh Academy, where he shared classes with fellow students Sir William Allen and John Burnet. By the age of nineteen, his work had attracted so much attention that he was set on his professional path. He moved to London, studied at the Academy, became an exhibitor, and laid the foundation for his future success. Among his close friends was Haydon—another well-known painter, though not as successful, who recounted the following:—
“When the Academy opened, Wilkie, who had gained admission as a probationer by means of a drawing from the Niobe, took his seat with his class. Something of his Edinburgh fame had preceded him: Jackson, at that time a student, seems to have seen as well as heard of him, for[Pg 116] he wrote to me, then young and ardent, to hasten from Devonshire, for that a tall, pale, thin Scotsman had just come to study at the Academy, who had done something from Macbeth, of which report spoke highly. Touched with this, I came at once to London and went to the Academy. Wilkie, the most punctual of mankind, was there before me. We sat and drew in silence for some time; at length Wilkie rose, came and looked over my shoulder, said nothing, and resumed his seat. I rose, went and looked over his shoulder, said nothing, and resumed my seat. We saw enough to satisfy us of each other’s skill, and when the class broke up we went and dined together.”
“When the Academy opened, Wilkie, who had gotten in as a probationer thanks to a drawing of the Niobe, took his seat with his class. His reputation from Edinburgh had preceded him: Jackson, who was a student at the time, seems to have both seen and heard about him, for[Pg 116] he wrote to me, then young and eager, urging me to hurry from Devonshire because a tall, pale, thin Scotsman had just come to study at the Academy, who had done something from Macbeth that was highly praised. Feeling inspired, I immediately came to London and went to the Academy. Wilkie, the most punctual person, was already there before me. We sat and drew in silence for a while; eventually, Wilkie got up, came over to look over my shoulder, said nothing, then went back to his seat. I got up, went to look over his shoulder, said nothing, and returned to my seat. We saw enough to recognize each other’s skill, and when the class ended, we went to have dinner together.”
The acquaintance thus begun ripened into a warm friendship, notwithstanding occasional disputes arising from a dissimilarity in taste of the two artists.
The friendship that started grew into a close bond, despite occasional disagreements stemming from the different tastes of the two artists.
Haydon also relates the following:—
Haydon also shares the following:—
“Wilkie, who was always hospitable in his nature, invited me one morning to breakfast, soon after his arrival in London, I went accordingly to 8, Norton Street, and knocked at the door of his apartments; a voice said, ‘Come in.’ I opened the door and found, instead of the breakfast which I expected, the painter sitting partly naked and drawing from his left knee for a figure which he had on his easel. He was not at all moved, for nought moved Wilkie; and when I expressed some surprise at what he was about, he replied with a smile, ‘It’s capital practice, let me tell you.’”
"Wilkie, who was always welcoming, invited me for breakfast one morning shortly after he arrived in London. I went to 8 Norton Street and knocked on his door; a voice called out, ‘Come in.’ I opened the door and found, instead of the breakfast I expected, the painter sitting mostly undressed and drawing from his left knee for a figure he had on his easel. He didn’t seem at all bothered because nothing really fazed Wilkie; and when I expressed some surprise at what he was doing, he grinned and said, ‘It's great practice, I’ll tell you that.’"
About this time (1805), in a letter written by Wilkie to a fellow-student, occurs the following characteristic passage: “And I am convinced now that no picture can possess real merit unless it is a just representation of nature.”
About this time (1805), in a letter written by Wilkie to a fellow student, there is the following notable passage: “And I am convinced now that no picture can have real value unless it accurately represents nature.”
On the sale of his first commission picture, “The Village Politicians,” he thus buoyantly concludes a letter to his[Pg 117] father, “My ambition is got beyond all bounds, and I have the vanity to hope that Scotland will one day be proud to boast of your affectionate son,
On the sale of his first commissioned painting, “The Village Politicians,” he happily wraps up a letter to his[Pg 117] father, “My ambition has no limits, and I can’t help but hope that Scotland will one day be proud to call you my loving son,
“David Wilkie.”
“David Wilkie.”
On the death of his father, he invited his mother and sister over from Scotland to live with him in London. In after-years, writing to a friend, he adds, “If I were desired to name the happiest hour of my life, I should say it was when I first saw my honoured mother and much loved sister sitting beside me while I was painting.”
On his father's death, he invited his mom and sister to come over from Scotland to live with him in London. Later on, while writing to a friend, he mentioned, “If I had to pick the happiest hour of my life, I would say it was when I first saw my respected mom and beloved sister sitting next to me while I was painting.”
Another scene, of a different description, at Wilkie’s house is worthy of insertion. Mr. Collins’s brother, Francis, possessed a remarkably retentive memory, which he was accustomed to use for the amusement of himself and others, in the following way. He learnt by heart a whole number of one of Dr. Johnson’s “Ramblers,” and used to cause considerable diversion to those in the secret, by repeating it all through to a new company in a conversational tone, as if it were the accidental product of his own fancy,—now addressing his flow of moral eloquence to one astonished auditor, and now to another. One day, when the two brothers were dining at Wilkie’s, it was determined to try the experiment upon their host. After dinner, accordingly, Mr. Collins paved the way for the coming speech, by leading the conversation imperceptibly to the subject of the paper in the “Rambler.” At the right moment Francis Collins began. As the first grand Johnsonian sentences struck upon his ear (uttered, it should be remembered, in the most elaborately careless and conversational manner,) Wilkie started at the high tone that the conversation had suddenly assumed, and looked vainly to his friend Collins for explanation, who, on his part sat with his eyes respectfully fixed on his brother, all rapt attention[Pg 118] to the eloquence that was dropping from his lips. Once or twice, with perfect mimicry of the conversational character he had assumed, Francis Collins hesitated, stammered, and paused, as if collecting his thronging ideas. At one or two of these intervals, Wilkie endeavoured to speak, to ask a moment for consideration; but the torrent of his guest’s eloquence was not to be delayed,—“it was too rapid to stay for any man,—away it went” like Mr. Shandy’s oratory before “My Uncle Toby,”—until at last it reached its destined close; and then Wilkie, who, as host, thought it his duty to break silence by the first compliment, exclaimed with the most perfect unconsciousness of the trick that had been played him, “Ay, ay, Mr. Francis; verra clever (though I did not understand it all),—verra clever!”
Another scene at Wilkie’s house is worth mentioning. Mr. Collins’s brother, Francis, had an incredible memory that he liked to use for his own entertainment and that of others. He memorized an entire piece from one of Dr. Johnson’s “Ramblers” and would amuse those in the know by reciting it to unsuspecting guests in a casual tone as if it were just something he thought of himself—sometimes directing his moral speech to one amazed listener, then to another. One day, while the two brothers were having dinner at Wilkie’s, they decided to try this out on their host. After dinner, Mr. Collins smoothly led the conversation toward the topic of the “Rambler” paper. At the perfect moment, Francis Collins began. As the first grand Johnsonian sentences hit the air (remember, he delivered them in a seemingly casual and conversational way), Wilkie jumped at the sudden shift in tone and looked to his friend Collins for an explanation, who sat there with his eyes respectfully fixed on his brother, fully engrossed in the eloquence flowing from his lips. Once or twice, perfectly mimicking the conversational style he had adopted, Francis Collins hesitated, stammered, and paused as if gathering his bustling thoughts. At a few of these pauses, Wilkie tried to interject and ask for a moment to think, but the flood of his guest’s eloquence couldn’t be stopped—“it was too quick to wait for anybody—away it went” like Mr. Shandy’s speeches before “My Uncle Toby”—until finally, it reached its inevitable conclusion; and then Wilkie, feeling it was his duty as host to break the silence with the first compliment, exclaimed with complete unawareness of the trick that had been played on him, “Yes, yes, Mr. Francis; very clever (though I didn’t understand it all),—very clever!”
His friends relate of him (Wilkie) that he could draw before he could write. He recollected this himself, and spoke to me of an old woman who had in her cottage near his father’s manse a clean scoured wooden stool, on which she used to allow him to draw with a coarse carpenter’s pencil, and then scrub it out to be ready for another day.
His friends say that Wilkie could draw before he could write. He remembered this himself and told me about an old woman who lived in a cottage near his father's manse. She had a clean, scrubbed wooden stool that she let him use to draw with a rough carpenter's pencil, and then she would wipe it clean for him to use again the next day.
Collins relates the following of Wilkie with whom he lived on terms of the closest intimacy.
Collins shares the following about Wilkie, with whom he had a very close relationship.
“When Lord Mulgrave’s pictures were sold at Christie’s, Wilkie waited in the neighbourhood whilst I attended the sale. It was quite refreshing to see his joy when I returned with a list of the prices. The sketches produced more than five hundred per cent., the pictures three hundred. I recollect one,—a small, early picture, called ‘Sunday Morning’—I asked Wilkie what he thought of its fetching, as it did, a hundred and ten pounds, and whether Lord Mulgrave had not got it cheap enough?—‘Why, he gave me fifteen pounds for it!’ When I expressed my surprise that he should have given so small a sum for so clever a work,[Pg 119] Wilkie, defending him, said:—‘Ah, but consider, as I was not known at that time, it was a great risk!’”
“When Lord Mulgrave’s paintings were sold at Christie’s, Wilkie waited nearby while I attended the auction. It was really refreshing to see his excitement when I came back with the sales prices. The sketches sold for more than five hundred percent profit, and the paintings for three hundred. I remember one—a small, early painting called ‘Sunday Morning’—I asked Wilkie what he thought about its selling for a hundred and ten pounds and whether Lord Mulgrave didn’t get it for a good price. ‘Well, he paid me fifteen pounds for it!’ When I expressed my surprise that he had given such a small amount for such a talented piece, Wilkie defended him, saying, ‘Ah, but consider, since I wasn’t known at that time, it was a great risk!’”
Dr. Chalmers was asked by Wilkie whether Principal Baird would preach before the King. (Now, Principal Baird had a sad way of crying in the pulpit.) “Why,” replied Chalmers, “if he does, it will be George Baird to George Rex, greeting!”
Dr. Chalmers was asked by Wilkie whether Principal Baird would preach before the King. (Now, Principal Baird had a sad way of crying in the pulpit.) “Well,” replied Chalmers, “if he does, it will be George Baird to George Rex, greeting!”
Wilkie died in the year 1841, aged 56 years.
Wilkie died in 1841 at the age of 56.
“LETTER OF INTRODUCTION.”
“Introductory Letter.”
This picture was suggested by the reception which the artist himself experienced, it is said by Cunningham in his Life of Wilkie, from one of the small wits about town, Caleb Whiteford by name, discoverer of the “cross-readings” in newspapers, and who set up for a judge in art. Some one desirous to do a good turn to Wilkie, when he first came to town, gave him a note to Caleb, who, struck with his very youthful look, inquired how old he was. “Really now,” said the artist, with the hesitation he bestowed on most questions. “Ha!” exclaimed Caleb; “introduce a man to me who knows not how old he is!” and regarded him with that dubious look which is the chief charm of the picture. This was in his mind when he formed the resolution to paint the subject.
This image was inspired by the response the artist himself received, as noted by Cunningham in his *Life of Wilkie*, from a local wit named Caleb Whiteford, who was known for discovering "cross-readings" in newspapers and fancied himself an art critic. Someone wanting to help Wilkie when he first arrived in town gave him a note to Caleb, who, taken aback by Wilkie's youthful appearance, asked him how old he was. “Well now,” said the artist, pausing as he usually did for such questions. “Ha!” exclaimed Caleb; “introduce me to a man who doesn’t even know his own age!” and looked at him with that skeptical expression that is the main appeal of the painting. This was in his mind when he decided to create the artwork.
COLLINS’S REMINISCENCES OF WILKIE.
Collins’s Memories of Wilkie.
“Wilkie was not quick in perceiving a joke, although he was always anxious to do so, and to recollect humorous stories, of which he was exceedingly fond. As instances, I recollect once when we were staying at Mr. Wells’s, at Redleaf, one morning at breakfast a very small puppy was running about under the table. ‘Dear me,’ said a lady,[Pg 120] ‘how this creature teases me!’ I took it up and put it into my breast-pocket. Mr. Wells said, ‘That is a pretty nosegay.’—‘Yes,’ said I, ‘it is a dog-rose.’ Wilkie’s attention, sitting opposite, was called to his friend’s pun: but all in vain,—he could not be persuaded to see anything in it. I recollect trying once to explain to him, with the same want of success, Hogarth’s joke in putting the sign of the woman without a head, (‘The Good Woman’) under the window from whence the quarrelsome wife is throwing the dinner into the street.
Wilkie wasn't quick to catch a joke, even though he always wanted to and loved to remember funny stories. For example, I remember one time when we were staying at Mr. Wells’s place in Redleaf. One morning at breakfast, a tiny puppy was running around under the table. "Oh dear," said a lady, "how this little creature is bothering me!" I picked it up and put it in my breast pocket. Mr. Wells said, "That's a nice bouquet." I replied, "Yes, it’s a dog-rose." Wilkie, who was sitting across from me, noticed his friend's pun, but no matter how much I tried, he just couldn't see the humor in it. I also remember trying to explain Hogarth's joke to him, without any luck, about the sign of the woman without a head (“The Good Woman”) placed under the window from which the feuding wife is throwing dinner into the street.
“Chantrey and Wilkie were dining alone with me, when the former, in his great kindness for Wilkie, ventured, as he said, to take him to task for his constant use of the word ‘relly’ (really) when listening to any conversation in which he was interested. ‘Now, for instance,’ said Chantrey, ‘suppose I was giving you an account of any interesting matter, you would constantly say, ‘Relly!’ ‘Relly!’ exclaimed Wilkie immediately, with a look of the most perfect astonishment.”
“Chantrey and Wilkie were having dinner with me when Chantrey, in his kindness for Wilkie, decided to call him out for his frequent use of the word ‘relly’ (really) when he was engaged in any conversation. ‘Now, for example,’ said Chantrey, ‘if I were telling you about something interesting, you would always say, ‘Relly!’ ‘Relly!’ Wilkie immediately replied, looking completely astonished.”
WILKIE’S ARREST AT CALAIS.
WILKIE’S ARREST IN CALAIS.
When returning from a short Continental tour in 1816, Wilkie became involved in a difficulty at Calais similar to that of Hogarth at the same place, as indicated by our great moral painter in his print of “Oh, the Roast Beef of Old England.” Wilkie, while busily engaged in making a sketch of the gate, was accosted by an officer of police, and taken before the mayor, who told the artist he could not be permitted to make drawings of any of the fortifitions, and courteously dismissed him. The observation was made in England that Wilkie sought his arrest on this occasion, wishing to re-enact the Hogarth incident: but his well-known unobtrusive manners and unaffected[Pg 121] modesty completely vindicate him from such an accusation.
When Wilkie returned from a short trip to the Continent in 1816, he found himself in a situation in Calais similar to one Hogarth faced there, as highlighted in Hogarth's print, “Oh, the Roast Beef of Old England.” While Wilkie was busy sketching the gate, a police officer approached him and brought him before the mayor, who informed the artist that he was not allowed to draw any of the fortifications and kindly dismissed him. People in England suggested that Wilkie was looking for trouble on this occasion, wanting to recreate the Hogarth incident; however, his well-known humble demeanor and genuine modesty completely clear him of that charge.
The following naïve account of the arrest of Sir David Wilkie is told by him in a letter to his friend and travelling companion, Abraham Raimbach, the celebrated engraver of many of the artist’s pictures:—
The following naive account of the arrest of Sir David Wilkie is shared by him in a letter to his friend and travel companion, Abraham Raimbach, the famous engraver of many of the artist’s works:—
“On travelling through France the most singular occurrence was that of my being arrested at Calais, in the act of completing a sketch of the celebrated gate of Hogarth. A young Englishman, who had come from Lille with me, had agreed to remain with me while I was making the drawing; and as I had first obtained leave from the officer of the guard, I expected no sort of interruption. After I had been at work, however, about an hour, with a great crowd about me, a gendarme came to me, and with an imperious tone, said, ‘Par quelle autorité faites-vous cela, monsieur?’ I pointed to the officer on guard, and told him that he had given me leave. ‘Ce n’est rien—c’est défendu, monsieur. Il faut que vous preniez votre livre et m’accompagniez à l’Hôtel de Ville.’ This, of course, I agreed to most willingly, and beckoning my friend to go too, I went along with him, with all the people staring at us. At the Hôtel de Ville we were requested to go to the mayor, and as we were marching along to his house, the gendarme said, ‘Voila le maire,—arrêtons.’ We stopped till the mayor came up, and learning from us what was the matter, he dismissed the gendarme, took us back to his house, and told me, that as there were a number of people there, as in other places, who, on seeing a foreigner making a drawing of a fortified place, would naturally suppose it to be from a hostile intention, and finding it done en plein jour, would be apt to blame the magistrates for allowing it; he said it was necessary, therefore, that I should not go on with my drawing, although, from examining it, he was satisfied that I only[Pg 122] did it for amusement, and therefore regretted the interruption.”—Memoirs of Abraham Raimbach, edited by his son, M. T. S. Raimbach, M.A.
“While traveling through France, the most unusual experience I had was being arrested in Calais while I was finishing a sketch of the famous Hogarth gate. A young Englishman, who had traveled from Lille with me, agreed to stay with me while I made the drawing; since I had first obtained permission from the guard officer, I expected not to face any interruptions. However, after I had been working for about an hour, surrounded by a large crowd, a gendarme approached me and, in a commanding tone, said, ‘By what authority are you doing this, sir?’ I pointed to the guard officer and told him I had permission. ‘It doesn’t matter—it’s forbidden, sir. You must take your book and accompany me to the Town Hall.’ Of course, I agreed to this very willingly, and signaling for my friend to join us, I walked along with him while all the onlookers stared at us. At the Town Hall, we were asked to see the mayor, and as we were headed to his house, the gendarme said, ‘There’s the mayor—let’s stop.’ We paused until the mayor came over, and upon learning from us what had happened, he dismissed the gendarme, brought us back to his house, and explained that, given the number of people around, similar to other places, those seeing a foreigner sketching a fortified location might naturally assume it had hostile intentions, and finding it done in broad daylight could lead them to criticize the authorities for allowing it. He then said it was necessary for me not to continue with my drawing, although he was satisfied, after examining it, that I was only doing it for fun and therefore regretted the interruption.” —Memoirs of Abraham Raimbach, edited by his son, M. T. S. Raimbach, M.A.
HIS OPINION OF MICHAEL ANGELO AND RAPHAEL.
HIS OPINION OF MICHAEL ANGELO AND RAPHAEL.
“The labours of Michael Angelo and Raphael have since been the chief object of my study,—by far the most intellectual. They make other works appear limited, and though high in all that is great, are still an example,—and a noble example too,—of how the accessories of a work may be treated with most advantage. No style can be so pure as to be above learning from them, nor so low and humble as not to gain even in its own way by their contemplation. They have that without which the Venus and the Apollo would lose their value, and with which the mean forms of Ostade and Rembrandt become instructive and sublime,—namely, expression and sentiment. To some of the younger artists here, however, I find they are a stumbling-block; things to be admired but not imitated, and less to be copied than any flat, empty piece of Venetian colouring that comes in their way. The effect of these works upon the unlearned public at large deserves attention. Frescoes, when old, get dull and dry, and cannot be repaired or refreshed like oil; their impression, therefore, upon the common eye is not striking, and many people acknowledge this who, show them a new print from Raphael or Michael Angelo, would be delighted. Vividness is perhaps necessary to make any work generally impressive; and suppose these fresh as they were at first, and as I have seen some recent frescoes, I believe they would be the most beautiful things imaginable,—popular beyond a doubt, as it is on record they were so.”—Memoirs of Abraham Raimbach.
“The works of Michael Angelo and Raphael have been the main focus of my study—by far the most intellectually stimulating. They make other pieces seem limited, and while they are great in many aspects, they also serve as a remarkable example of how the additional elements of a work can be best handled. No style is too perfect to learn from them, nor too simple to not benefit in its own way from their study. They possess that essential quality without which the Venus and the Apollo would lose their significance, and which turns the basic forms of Ostade and Rembrandt into something instructive and sublime—namely, expression and feeling. However, I find that some of the younger artists here see them as a hurdle; they admire them but don’t want to imitate them, preferring instead to copy any bland, empty piece of Venetian coloring that comes their way. The effect of these works on the general public is worth noting. Old frescoes become dull and dry over time and can't be restored or refreshed like oil paintings; thus, their impact on the average viewer isn’t striking, and many admit that when shown a new print from Raphael or Michael Angelo, they would feel delighted. Brightness seems necessary for any work to be generally impressive; if we could see them as fresh as they once were, similar to what I have observed in some recent frescoes, I believe they would be the most beautiful things imaginable—undoubtedly popular, as records show they were.”—Memoirs of Abraham Raimbach.

[Pg 123]
[Pg 123]
WILSON (RICHARD), R.A.
RICHARD WILSON was born in Montgomeryshire in the year 1713. He excelled as a landscape painter. After practising some time in London, he was enabled, by the assistance of relations, to travel into Italy, where he renewed the study of portrait painting, in which he had made some progress when in London. But the peculiar form and bias of his genius was landscape, as was shown so powerfully later in life by his famous productions, among others, of “Niobe” and the “Villa of Mæcenas.” An incident which happened during his visit to Italy tended to confirm him in his inclination to follow landscape instead of portrait painting. The celebrated French painter, Vernet, happening one day when in Rome to visit Wilson’s painting-room, was so struck with a landscape Wilson had painted that he requested to become the possessor of it, offering in exchange one of his best pictures. The proposal was readily accepted, and Vernet kindly recommended Wilson to the English nobility and gentry then visiting Rome. It is said of Wilson that at times, through his intemperate and irregular habits, he was obliged to pawn his pictures, and was sometimes unable to procure canvas or colours. Fuseli, though generally severe in his criticism of the “map makers,” as he designated the landscape painters of his day, formed what I consider an exaggerated estimate of Wilson’s merits. He says of him: “He is now numbered with the classics of the Art, though little more than the fifth of a century has elapsed since death relieved him from the apathy of cognoscenti, the envy of rivals, and the neglect of a tasteless public; for Wilson, whose works will soon command prices as proud as those of Claude, Poussin, or Elzheimer, resembled the last most in his fate,—lived and died nearer[Pg 124] to indigence than ease; and as an asylum for the severest wants incident to age and decay of powers, was reduced to solicit the librarian’s place in the Academy of which he was one of the brightest ornaments.” Wilson died on the 11th of May, 1782, aged 69.
RICHARD WILSON was born in Montgomeryshire in 1713. He stood out as a landscape painter. After spending some time in London, he got the chance to travel to Italy with the help of relatives, where he continued to study portrait painting, a field in which he had already made some progress in London. However, his true talent was in landscape painting, as shown later in his life by his famous works, including “Niobe” and the “Villa of Mæcenas.” An incident during his time in Italy further confirmed his commitment to landscape painting over portraits. The renowned French painter, Vernet, visited Wilson’s studio in Rome one day and was so impressed by a landscape Wilson had created that he asked to buy it, offering one of his best paintings in return. Wilson readily accepted the offer, and Vernet kindly recommended him to the English nobility and gentry visiting Rome at the time. It’s said that Wilson, at times due to his excessive and erratic habits, had to pawn his paintings and struggled to get canvas or paints. Fuseli, although generally harsh in his critique of the “map makers,” as he called the landscape painters of his time, held what I think is an exaggerated view of Wilson’s talents. He remarked: “He is now among the classics of the Art, even though only a little over five decades have passed since death freed him from the indifference of art critics, the jealousy of rivals, and the disregard of an uninspired public; for Wilson, whose works will soon demand prices as high as those of Claude, Poussin, or Elzheimer, faced a fate similar to the latter—he lived and died closer to poverty than comfort; and in his old age, when he faced the harshest struggles, he was forced to seek the position of librarian in the Academy, of which he was one of the brightest stars.” Wilson passed away on May 11, 1782, at the age of 69.
A SCENE AT CHRISTIE’S.
A SCENE AT CHRISTIE'S.
“Towards the close of Wilson’s life, annoyed and oppressed by the neglect which he experienced, it is well known that he unfortunately had recourse to those means of temporary oblivion of the world to which disappointed genius but too frequently resorts. The natural consequence was, that the works which he then produced were much inferior to those of his former days,—a fact of which, of course, he was not himself conscious. One morning, Mr. Christie, to whom had been entrusted the sale by auction of a fine collection of pictures belonging to a nobleman, having arrived at a chef-d’œuvre of Wilson’s, was expatiating with his usual eloquence on its merits, quite unaware that Wilson himself had just before entered the room. ‘This, gentlemen, is one of Mr. Wilson’s Italian pictures; he cannot paint anything like it now.’ ‘That’s a lie!’ exclaimed the irritated artist, to Mr. Christie’s no small discomposure, and to the great amusement of the company; ‘he can paint infinitely better.’”—Literary Gazette, 1824.
“Towards the end of Wilson’s life, feeling frustrated and weighed down by the neglect he faced, it’s well known that he sadly turned to those means of temporary escape from the world that disappointed artists often resort to. The natural result was that the works he produced during this time were much worse than those from his earlier days—a fact he was, of course, unaware of. One morning, Mr. Christie, who had been tasked with auctioning off a fine collection of paintings belonging to a nobleman, arrived at a masterpiece of Wilson’s and was passionately praising its qualities, completely unaware that Wilson himself had just entered the room. ‘This, gentlemen, is one of Mr. Wilson’s Italian paintings; he can’t create anything like this now.’ ‘That’s a lie!’ the annoyed artist exclaimed, much to Mr. Christie’s embarrassment and the great amusement of the audience; ‘he can paint infinitely better.’”—Literary Gazette, 1824.

ZOFFANY (JOHANN), R.A.
JOHANN ZOFFANY was born at Frankfort-on-the-Maine in the year 1735. He was by descent a Bohemian, but his father, who followed the profession of an architect, had settled in Germany. When a mere[Pg 125] child, having shown considerable ability with the pencil, his father sent him to Italy, where he studied several years. He practised, on his return to Germany, as an historical and portrait painter at Coblentz on the Rhine. He arrived in England but a few years before the foundation of the Royal Academy, and was elected one of its first members in 1768. On his arrival, the extent of his finances hardly amounted to the sum of one hundred pounds. “With this,” he relates, “I commenced maccaroni, bought a suit à la mode, a gold watch, and gold-headed cane.” Thus equipped he made the acquaintance of Benjamin Wilson, a portrait painter, then residing in Great Queen Street, Lincoln’s-Inn-Fields. With this artist Zoffany engaged himself as drapery-painter, and remained with him until, tired of the monotony of his employment, he determined to try his fortune by trading on the capital of his talent on his own account. He accordingly took furnished apartments at the upper part of Tottenham Court Road, and began his practice as a Limner, by painting the portraits of his landlord and landlady, which, as a standing advertisement, were placed on either side the gate that then opened into the area before the house. Garrick, by chance, passing that way, saw these specimens, admired them, and inquired for the painter. The interview ended in his employing Zoffany to paint himself in small, and hence were produced those admired subjects in which the great actor figured,—“Sir John Brute;” Abel Drugger, in Ben Jonson’s “Alchemist;” “The Farmer’s Return,” etc. Sir Joshua Reynolds was so pleased with the painting in which Garrick is represented as Abel Drugger, that he purchased it of Zoffany for the sum of one hundred guineas. It is related that the Earl of Carlisle, conversing with Sir Joshua upon the merits of the picture, earnestly urged him to part with it. “Well, my lord,” said he, “what[Pg 126] premium will you pay upon my purchase?” “Any sum you will name,” replied the earl. “Then it is yours, my lord, if you will pay me one hundred guineas, and add fifty as a gratuity to Mr. Zoffany.” He consented, and purchased the picture. In 1771, Zoffany painted the royal family on a large canvas, to the number of ten portraits, which has been engraved in mezzotinto by Earlom. He painted likewise two separate portraits of George III. and his Queen, which were also engraved in mezzotinto by Houston. Shortly after this, he paid a second visit to Italy, and taking a recommendation from George III. to the Grand Duke of Tuscany at Florence, he painted an interior view of the Florentine picture gallery. The hopes which he had indulged as to the result of this exertion of his talent were frustrated; for when the Queen was informed that the painter expected to be paid two thousand guineas for his picture, she showed no inclination to receive it. Some years after, the Queen purchased it off him at the greatly reduced sum of six hundred guineas. In 1774, he painted his much-admired picture of the “Life School of the Royal Academy,” in which he introduced two naked models and thirty-six portraits. This painting was also engraved in mezzotinto by Earlom. In 1781, Zoffany went to the East Indies, where he painted three of his best works. One is the “Embassy of Hyderbeck to Calcutta,” who was sent by the Vizier of Oude to Lord Cornwallis. He went with a numerous retinue by Patna to Calcutta. This picture is a rich display of Indian costume, and contains besides about one hundred figures, several elephants and horses. The scene is placed in Patna. The other two pictures are an “Indian Tiger Hunt;” and as a companion to the Embassy, a “Cock Fight,” at which there are many spectators. Zoffany returned to London with a large fortune, and died at Kew, December 16th, 1810.
JOHANN ZOFFANY was born in Frankfurt am Main in 1735. He was of Bohemian descent, but his father, an architect, had settled in Germany. As a child, Zoffany showed great talent with a pencil, which led his father to send him to Italy for several years of study. Upon returning to Germany, he worked as a historical and portrait painter in Coblentz along the Rhine. He arrived in England just a few years before the Royal Academy was established and became one of its first members in 1768. When he arrived, he had less than one hundred pounds to his name. “With this,” he recounts, “I bought pasta, a fashionable outfit, a gold watch, and a gold-headed cane.” Equipped with these items, he met Benjamin Wilson, a portrait painter living in Great Queen Street, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Zoffany became Wilson's drapery painter and stayed with him until he grew tired of the routine and decided to strike out on his own and use his talent as capital. He rented furnished apartments in the upper part of Tottenham Court Road and started as a limner by painting the portraits of his landlord and landlady, which he displayed on either side of the gate to advertise his work. One day, Garrick happened to pass by, admired the work, and inquired about the painter. This meeting led Garrick to hire Zoffany to paint a small portrait of himself, which resulted in notable paintings featuring the great actor, such as “Sir John Brute,” “Abel Drugger” from Ben Jonson's “The Alchemist,” and “The Farmer’s Return.” Sir Joshua Reynolds was so impressed with the painting of Garrick as Abel Drugger that he bought it from Zoffany for one hundred guineas. It's said that when the Earl of Carlisle discussed the painting with Sir Joshua, he strongly encouraged him to sell it. “Well, my lord,” answered Reynolds, “what premium will you offer for my painting?” “Any amount you say,” replied the earl. “Then it’s yours, my lord, if you pay me one hundred guineas and add fifty as a tip for Mr. Zoffany.” The earl agreed and made the purchase. In 1771, Zoffany painted a large canvas of the royal family featuring ten portraits, which was later engraved in mezzotinto by Earlom. He also painted two separate portraits of George III and his Queen, both of which were engraved in mezzotinto by Houston. Shortly after, he made a second trip to Italy, taking a letter of recommendation from George III to the Grand Duke of Tuscany in Florence, where he painted an interior view of the Florentine picture gallery. Unfortunately, the hopes he had for this project were dashed when the Queen learned he expected two thousand guineas for the painting and showed little interest in paying that amount. Several years later, she bought it from him for only six hundred guineas. In 1774, he completed his highly regarded painting “Life School of the Royal Academy,” which included two nude models and thirty-six portraits. This piece was also engraved in mezzotinto by Earlom. In 1781, Zoffany traveled to the East Indies, where he created three of his best works, one of which is “Embassy of Hyderbeck to Calcutta,” depicting the visit of the Vizier of Oude’s envoy to Lord Cornwallis, traveling with a sizable entourage from Patna to Calcutta. This painting features a vibrant display of Indian attire, along with around one hundred figures, multiple elephants, and horses. The scene is set in Patna. The other two paintings are “Indian Tiger Hunt” and a complementary piece called “Cock Fight,” showcasing a lively scene with many spectators. Zoffany returned to London with a substantial fortune and passed away at Kew on December 16, 1810.
[Pg 127]
[Pg 127]
THE ROYAL PICTURE.
The Royal Photo.
When Zoffany began the picture of the royal family there were ten children. He made his sketch accordingly, and attending two or three times, went on finishing the figures. Various circumstances prevented him from proceeding,—his Majesty was engaged in business of more consequence; her Majesty was engaged; some of the princesses were engaged, and some of the princesses were unwell. The completion of the picture was consequently delayed, when a messenger came to inform the artist that another prince was born, and must be introduced in the picture; this was not easy, but it was accomplished with some difficulty. All this took up much time, when a second messenger arrived to announce the birth of a princess, and to acquaint him that the illustrious stranger must have a place in the canvas; this was impossible without a new arrangement: one half of the figures were therefore obliterated, in order that the grouping might be closer to make room. To do this was the business of some months, and before it was finished, a letter came from one of the maids of honour, informing the painter that there was another addition to the family, for whom a place must be found. “This,” cried the artist, “is too much; if they cannot sit with more regularity, I cannot paint with more expedition, and must give it up.”
When Zoffany started the painting of the royal family, there were ten children. He made his initial sketch accordingly and, after attending two or three sessions, continued finishing the figures. Various circumstances held him back—his Majesty was busy with more important matters; her Majesty was occupied; some of the princesses were engaged, and others were unwell. As a result, completing the painting was delayed, until a messenger arrived to inform the artist that another prince had been born and needed to be included in the painting. This wasn't easy, but he managed it with some difficulty. All of this took a lot of time, when a second messenger showed up to announce the birth of a princess and to tell him that this new addition also had to be included in the canvas. This was impossible without reorganization: half of the figures were therefore removed to allow for a closer grouping. This process took several months, and before it was finished, a letter from one of the maids of honor arrived, informing the painter that there was yet another addition to the family that required a spot in the painting. "This," exclaimed the artist, "is too much; if they can't sit more regularly, I can't paint any faster, and I must give it up."
THE “COCK FIGHT.”
THE "COCKFIGHT."
The ship in which this picture left the Indies was wrecked, and the picture lost. Zoffany fortunately took his passage in another vessel. It is said he heard of the loss of his picture with the philosophy of a Stoic. Having his original sketches by him, he set to work again and made out a second picture with all the grouping, portraits of Hindoos and[Pg 128] Gentoos, Rajahs and Nabobs, and finished a fac-simile of the first. It is said Governor Hastings, by whose commission it was originally painted, was never made acquainted with the accident and its repainting.
The ship that took this picture from the Indies was wrecked, and the artwork was lost. Thankfully, Zoffany booked passage on another vessel. It's said that he took the news of his painting's loss with the calmness of a Stoic. With his original sketches in hand, he got to work again and created a second picture featuring all the groupings, portraits of Hindus and Gentoos, Rajahs, and Nabobs, and he completed an exact copy of the first. It is said that Governor Hastings, who commissioned the original painting, was never informed about the accident or the repainting.

[Pg 129]
[Pg 129]

Miscellaneous Anecdotes, etc.
Random Stories, etc.

THE ROYAL ACADEMY, BURLINGTON HOUSE.
The Royal Academy, Burlington House.
THE new rooms of the Royal Academy were erected from the designs, and under the superintendence, of Mr. Sydney Smirke, R.A., and consist of a large oblong block, parallel with Burlington House, and separated from it only by a few feet, but extending on both sides considerably beyond its frontage. The exhibition-rooms are approached by a noble staircase, with paintings by Ricci, which formed part of Burlington House. The galleries are divided into three lines or rows; five each in the north and south rows, and four in the middle. The central room is a domed octagonal sculpture saloon. Occupying the whole space westward of this is the “Great Room,” where the annual dinner takes place. Eastward of the central saloon is a lecture-hall; the remaining space eastward affords a room for water-colour drawings, and the gallery south of that for architectural drawings. All the exhibition-rooms communicate with each other. The dimensions of the apartments are as follows:—
THE new rooms of the Royal Academy were built based on the designs and oversight of Mr. Sydney Smirke, R.A. The structure is a large rectangular block that runs parallel to Burlington House, separated from it by just a few feet but extending significantly on both sides beyond its front. The exhibition rooms are accessed via a grand staircase featuring paintings by Ricci, which were part of Burlington House. The galleries are arranged in three rows: five in the north, five in the south, and four in the middle. The central room is an octagonal sculpture gallery topped with a dome. To the west of this is the “Great Room,” where the annual dinner is held. To the east of the central gallery is a lecture hall; further east is a space for watercolour drawings, while the gallery to the south is designated for architectural drawings. All the exhibition rooms are connected to each other. The dimensions of the rooms are as follows:—
feet. | feet. | |||
The Picture Gallery at top of stairs | 43 | by | 31 | |
Central Sculpture Saloon, diameter | 43 | —— | ||
Sculpture Room | 43 | by | 32 | ½ |
North Picture Galleries, each | 40 | “ | 32 | ½ |
The Great Room | 82 | “ | 43 | |
Water Colour Room | 43 | “ | 26 | |
Architectural Room | 40 | “ | 31 | |
South Picture Galleries, each | 40 | “ | 31 | |
Hall for Distribution of Prizes, and for Lectures | 55 | “ | 43 |
[Pg 130]
[Pg 130]
The height of the walls in the Great Room to the top of the cornice is 27 ft., the cove occupies 11 ft., making the height to the underside of lantern 38 ft. In the lesser rooms, the height to the top of the cornice is 22 ft., and the cove occupies 9 ft. The lighting is by means of a large central skylight in each gallery, excepting the Sculpture Room, where there is a side light. The walls of the Picture Galleries are of a deep subdued red, down to a dado of black wood and walnut. The choice rested between this and “pheasant egg colour.” The fine art critic of the Times, in his article of the 1st of May, 1869, makes the following appropriate remarks on this grand and useful suite of rooms, in which it is to be hoped that the Hanging Committee will for the future be able to display the pictures to the satisfaction of the artists and the public:—“The fears, if they were genuine fears, expressed by some of the Academicians as to the result of removal from Trafalgar Square to Piccadilly can hardly have survived the private view of the Exhibition yesterday. The verdict of the select crowd which filled the stately apartments provided by the architects of the new Academy building for its annual Exhibition was unanimous. No European capital can now boast a more commodious and noble suite of rooms for its yearly display of painting and sculpture than London now possesses.”
The walls in the Great Room reach 27 ft. to the top of the cornice, with the cove taking up 11 ft., resulting in a height of 38 ft. to the underside of the lantern. In the smaller rooms, the cornice height is 22 ft., and the cove occupies 9 ft. The lighting is provided by a large central skylight in each gallery, except for the Sculpture Room, which has a side light. The walls of the Picture Galleries are a deep subdued red, down to a dado of black wood and walnut. The choice was between this and “pheasant egg color.” The fine art critic of the Times, in his article from May 1, 1869, offers the following comments on this impressive and functional suite of rooms, where it is hoped the Hanging Committee can display the artwork to the satisfaction of both the artists and the public:—“The concerns, if they were indeed genuine, expressed by some of the Academicians regarding the move from Trafalgar Square to Piccadilly can hardly have persisted after seeing the private view of the Exhibition yesterday. The opinion of the select crowd that filled the grand spaces created by the architects of the new Academy building for its annual Exhibition was unanimous. No European capital can now claim a more spacious and magnificent set of rooms for its yearly showcase of painting and sculpture than what London now has.”

THE FONTHILL COLLECTION.
The Fonthill Collection.
William Beckford, Esq., one of the most remarkable men of modern times, was the son of the patriotic Alderman Beckford, who was Lord Mayor in the years 1762 and 1769, and whose noble and courageous remonstrance with George III. is engraved under the monument erected to his[Pg 131] memory in Guildhall. Inheriting property amounting to £100,000 per annum, Mr. Beckford was enabled to indulge in the expensive amusement of building. Fonthill Abbey arose like a magic palace at his command, one tower alone employing 460 men, both by day and night, through an entire winter; the torches used by the nocturnal workmen being visible to the astonished traveller at miles distant. This celebrated mansion in a few years cost Mr. Beckford the sum of £273,000. Owing to the rapidity of the work the mortar had not time to consolidate, and a heavy gale of wind brought the great tower to the ground. Merely remarking that he should have been glad to witness the sublime fall of such a mass of materials, he gave orders for the erection of another tower, 276 feet in height; this also fell to the earth in the year 1825. Mr. Beckford was an excellent scholar, and possessed a fine taste in almost every branch of art. He collected, in the fantastic but costly Abbey, one of the finest and most extensive libraries in England; and his galleries of pictures and antiquities were almost unequalled. A Chancery suit,—that blessing to lawyers,—fattened upon his riches for some years, and it ended in the loss of a large West India property; this, added to his other expenses, rendered it necessary to sell the Abbey, with almost all its costly contents. In the year 1822, after Fonthill Abbey had been on view, and catalogues issued by Messrs. Christie and Manson, the day often fixed and as often postponed, it was at length announced as being sold by private contract to Mr. Farquhar, a gentleman who had amassed considerable property in India, for the sum of £340,000, Mr. Beckford only retaining his family pictures and a few books. After the sale, Mr. Beckford resided for some years in Portugal. Not merely a patron of art, he was also an author, and one[Pg 132] singularly original in style. His wild and extraordinary tale, entitled “Vathek,” soon formed a portion of our classical literature. This extraordinary man died on the 25th of May, 1844, at the advanced age of 84. In the year 1823, we find the collection again in the market, its new proprietor considering the furniture, etc., wholly unsuited to so splendid a structure; the auctioneer on this occasion being Mr. Phillips, of New Bond Street, who apprised the distinguished company assembled on the first day, that the sale was one of the most important that had ever been offered to the British public. It occupied thirty-seven days, and the amount realized was rather over £80,000.
William Beckford, Esq., one of the most remarkable individuals of modern times, was the son of the patriotic Alderman Beckford, who served as Lord Mayor in 1762 and 1769. His noble and brave protest to George III. is inscribed on the monument dedicated to him in Guildhall. Inheriting an annual income of £100,000, Mr. Beckford was able to indulge in the costly pastime of building. Fonthill Abbey rose like a magical palace at his command, with one tower employing 460 workers day and night for an entire winter; the torches used by the night workers were visible to amazed travelers miles away. This famous mansion cost Mr. Beckford £273,000 within a few years. Due to the rapid construction, the mortar didn't have time to set, and a strong wind blew the great tower down. Simply noting that he would have liked to see the grand collapse of such a large structure, he ordered the building of another tower, 276 feet tall; this too fell to the ground in 1825. Mr. Beckford was an excellent scholar with a refined taste in nearly every branch of art. He collected one of the finest and most extensive libraries in England in the whimsical but extravagant Abbey, and his galleries of paintings and antiquities were nearly unmatched. A Chancery lawsuit—such a boon for lawyers—drained his wealth for several years, ultimately costing him a large West Indian estate; this, along with his other expenses, made it necessary for him to sell the Abbey, along with most of its valuable contents. In 1822, after Fonthill Abbey was opened to the public and catalogues were issued by Messrs. Christie and Manson, a sale date was set but postponed multiple times until it was finally announced to be privately sold to Mr. Farquhar, a gentleman who had accumulated significant wealth in India, for £340,000, with Mr. Beckford retaining only his family portraits and a few books. After the sale, Mr. Beckford lived in Portugal for several years. Not just a supporter of the arts, he was also an author with a uniquely original style. His wild and extraordinary story, titled “Vathek,” quickly became part of our classical literature. This remarkable man passed away on May 25, 1844, at the age of 84. In 1823, the collection was back on the market, with its new owner deeming the furniture and other items entirely unsuitable for such a magnificent structure; the auctioneer this time was Mr. Phillips, of New Bond Street, who informed the distinguished crowd gathered on the first day that the sale was one of the most important ever offered to the British public. The auction lasted thirty-seven days, and the total amount raised was just over £80,000.

THE STRAWBERRY HILL COLLECTION.
THE STRAWBERRY HILL COLLECTION.
Lord Orford, more familiarly known as Horace Walpole, the very finest gentleman of the last century, and the founder of the Strawberry Hill Collection, was the youngest son of the eminent minister, Sir Robert Walpole, and was born October 5th, 1717. After studying at Eton and Cambridge, he travelled; and it was while in Italy that he fostered the love of Art, and taste for elegant and antiquarian literature, which took such complete possession of him as to engross the principal part of his long life. Walpole has by some critics been designated an elegant trifler; yet if we consider that he was one of the first to turn public attention to a taste for the Arts, that he fostered the engravers in this country who became eminent in their branch of Art, that he brought from obscurity various historical memoirs of deep interest, we shall hesitate to consider him a trifler. Among English writers, Walpole is admitted to be one of the best models for lively epistolary correspondence. In a[Pg 133] letter to Sir Horace Mann, he writes: “You know my passion for the writings of the younger Crébillon; you shall hear how I have been mortified by the discovery of the greatest meanness in him; and you will judge how one must be humbled to have one’s favourite author convicted of mere mortal mercenariness! I have desired Lady Mary to lay out thirty guineas for me with Liotard, and wished if I could to have the portraits of Crébillon and Marivaux for my cabinet. Mr. Churchill wrote me word that Liotard’s price was sixteen guineas; that Marivaux was intimate with him and would certainly sit, and that he believed he could get Crébillon to sit too. The latter, who is retired into the provinces with an English wife, was just then at Paris for a month; Mr. Churchill went to him, and told him that a gentleman in England who was making a collection of portraits of famous people, would be happy to have his, etc. Crébillon was humble, ‘unworthy,’ obliged, and sat. The picture was just finished, when, behold! he sent Mr. Churchill word that he expected to have a copy of the picture given him,—neither more nor less than asking sixteen guineas for sitting! Mr. Churchill answered that he could not tell what he should do, were it his own case; but that it was a limited commission, and he could not possibly lay out double; and was now so near his return that he could not have time to write to England and have an answer. Crébillon said, then he would keep the picture himself—it was excessively like. I am still sentimental enough to flatter myself, that a man who could beg sixteen guineas, will not give them, and so I may still have the picture.”
Lord Orford, better known as Horace Walpole, the finest gentleman of the last century and the founder of the Strawberry Hill Collection, was the youngest son of the prominent minister, Sir Robert Walpole, and was born on October 5th, 1717. After studying at Eton and Cambridge, he traveled, and it was during his time in Italy that he developed a passion for Art and a taste for elegant and antique literature, which dominated the main part of his long life. Some critics have labeled Walpole an elegant trifler; however, if we consider that he was one of the first to draw public attention to an appreciation for the Arts, that he supported engravers in this country who became renowned in their field, and that he resurrected various deeply interesting historical memoirs from obscurity, we should hesitate to see him as a trifler. Among English writers, Walpole is recognized as one of the best examples for lively correspondence. In a [Pg 133] letter to Sir Horace Mann, he writes: “You know my passion for the writings of the younger Crébillon; you shall hear how I have been mortified by discovering a great meanness in him; and you will understand how humbling it is to have one’s favorite author accused of mere mortal greed! I have asked Lady Mary to spend thirty guineas on my behalf with Liotard, and if I could, I would love to have the portraits of Crébillon and Marivaux for my cabinet. Mr. Churchill informed me that Liotard’s price was sixteen guineas; that Marivaux was close to him and would certainly sit for a portrait, and he believed he could get Crébillon to sit as well. The latter, who had retreated to the provinces with an English wife, was just then in Paris for a month; Mr. Churchill visited him and mentioned that a gentleman in England, who was collecting portraits of famous individuals, would be delighted to include his, etc. Crébillon was humble, ‘unworthy,’ grateful, and agreed to sit. The picture was just finished when, lo and behold! he sent Mr. Churchill a message expecting a copy of the portrait to be given to him—essentially asking for sixteen guineas for sitting! Mr. Churchill replied that he wasn’t sure what he would do if it were his own case; but that it was a limited commission, and he couldn’t possibly spend double; and was now so close to his return that he wouldn’t have time to write to England and get a response. Crébillon said then he would keep the picture himself—it was excessively like. I am still sentimental enough to tell myself that a man who could ask for sixteen guineas won’t spend them, and so I may still get the picture.”
Walpole died on the 2nd of March, 1797. By command of the Earl of Waldegrave, the contents of Strawberry Hill were sold by auction on the 25th of April, 1842, and the[Pg 134] proceeds of the sale, which lasted twenty-four days, amounted to £33,450 11s. 9d.
Walpole died on March 2, 1797. By order of the Earl of Waldegrave, the items in Strawberry Hill were auctioned off on April 25, 1842, and the proceeds from the sale, which lasted twenty-four days, totaled £33,450 11s. 9d.
Mr. Tiffin, in his interesting little book, “Gossip about Portraits,” writes mournfully of the dispersion of this recherché collection: “What a melancholy time to the amateur was that at Strawberry Hill, in 1842, when these treasures were dispersed. In recalling that time when I wandered through these rooms looking listlessly at many objects that to the connoisseur (not only of art but of history) ‘spoke volumes.’ I began faintly to understand the worth of such collections.”
Mr. Tiffin, in his engaging little book, “Gossip about Portraits,” writes sadly about the breakup of this exquisite collection: “What a sad time for enthusiasts it was at Strawberry Hill in 1842 when these treasures were scattered. Thinking back to when I roamed through those rooms, glancing aimlessly at many items that, for someone with an appreciation for both art and history, ‘told a lot.’ I started to grasp the value of such collections.”

THE SALTMARSHE COLLECTION.
The Saltmarshe Collection.
On the 4th, 5th, and 6th of June, 1847, was sold by auction, by Messrs. Christie and Manson, the collection of pictures, the property of Mr. Higginson, of Saltmarshe, Herefordshire. The total amount realized by the three days’ sale, reached the enormous sum of £46,695 3s. At the close of the sale it was remarked that the proceeds of the last day, £35,789 9s. was the greatest sum realized in one day on record. Though the collection was, on the whole, more remarkable for numbers than quality, it contained some good and important works. Mr. Higginson was a gentleman possessed of considerable wealth, and was in his day a rapacious accumulator of pictures. Five of them alone brought upwards of £10,000. On the first day’s sale, a fine example of Constable’s fetched 360 guineas; a Nasmyth, 44 guineas; and “A Country Ale-house,” the old hackneyed subject of George Morland, 95 guineas. On the second day, a sum of 405 guineas was obtained for a Gerhard Dow. On the third, and most important day of[Pg 135] the sale, the late Marquis of Hertford gave the grand sum of 1000 guineas for a small female head by Greuze, one of the most distinguished artists of the modern French school. A truly important work of Claude’s fell to the same nobleman for 1400 guineas. A landscape, the joint production of P. De Koning and Lingelbach, was purchased by the late Sir Robert Peel, and we believe has just been sold to the Government by his son, the present Sir Robert. “The Holy Family, with Elizabeth and Saint John,” by Peter Paul Rubens, which was formerly in the Imperial Gallery of Vienna, and afterwards in the possession of M. Delahante, who gave 3000 guineas for it, upwards of thirty years previous to the sale, was knocked down by the auctioneer to the late Marquis of Hertford for the reduced sum of 2360 guineas.
On June 4th, 5th, and 6th, 1847, a collection of paintings owned by Mr. Higginson from Saltmarshe, Herefordshire, was sold at auction by Christie and Manson. The total amount raised over the three days reached an impressive £46,695 3s. At the end of the auction, it was noted that the proceeds from the final day, £35,789 9s, marked the highest amount ever collected in a single day. While the collection was generally more notable for its quantity than its quality, it included some significant pieces. Mr. Higginson was a wealthy gentleman and known for his avid collection of paintings. Five of the works alone fetched more than £10,000. On the first day, a fine piece by Constable sold for 360 guineas; a Nasmyth brought in 44 guineas; and "A Country Ale-house," the often-repeated subject by George Morland, went for 95 guineas. On the second day, a Gerhard Dow sold for 405 guineas. The third day, the most significant of the sale, saw the late Marquis of Hertford pay a remarkable 1000 guineas for a small female head by Greuze, a leading artist of the modern French school. A noteworthy work by Claude was also acquired by the same nobleman for 1400 guineas. A landscape jointly created by P. De Koning and Lingelbach was bought by the late Sir Robert Peel, who we believe has just sold it to the Government through his son, the current Sir Robert. "The Holy Family, with Elizabeth and Saint John," by Peter Paul Rubens, which was previously in the Imperial Gallery of Vienna and later owned by M. Delahante, who had purchased it for 3000 guineas over thirty years before the sale, was knocked down by the auctioneer to the late Marquis of Hertford for the reduced price of 2360 guineas.

THE STOWE COLLECTION.
THE STOWE COLLECTION.
The contents of Stowe, the house of the Buckingham and Chandos family, were brought to the hammer on Tuesday, the 15th of August, 1848. For full particulars of the genealogy of this old and noble family, we must, with pleasure, refer our readers to the annotated catalogue of the choicest objects of art and vertu contained in its princely mansion. The editor, Mr. Henry Rumsay Forster, evidently bestowed considerable pains on the work he took in hand; and in his “Historical Notice of Stowe,” after enumerating the visits to it of almost all the crowned heads of civilized Europe, gives some lines written by Mr. Disraeli, M.P., while a guest at Stowe in the year 1840. They are in allusion to a beautiful statuette by Cotterell, of the Duke of Wellington, which His Grace of Buckingham[Pg 136] had purchased, and up to the time of the sale had preserved in the library.
The contents of Stowe, the home of the Buckingham and Chandos family, were auctioned off on Tuesday, August 15, 1848. For more details about the history of this prestigious family, we happily direct our readers to the annotated catalog of the finest art and valuables housed in their grand mansion. The editor, Mr. Henry Rumsay Forster, clearly put a lot of effort into this project; in his “Historical Notice of Stowe,” he mentions the visits of nearly all the crowned heads of civilized Europe and includes some lines written by Mr. Disraeli, M.P., while he was a guest at Stowe in 1840. These lines refer to a beautiful statuette by Cotterell of the Duke of Wellington, which the Duke of Buckingham purchased and kept in the library until the sale.
The mansion was opened for private view on the 3rd of August, 1848. The sale, ever to be remembered amongst collectors, commenced on the 15th of the same month, and terminated on the 7th October following. A sale of forty days! realizing the extraordinary sum of £75,562 4s. 6d. The sale of the library followed, and extended over twenty-four days, and produced £10,355 7s. 6d.
The mansion was opened for a private viewing on August 3, 1848. The sale, which collectors would always remember, started on the 15th of that month and ended on October 7th. A sale lasting forty days, bringing in an amazing total of £75,562 4s. 6d. The sale of the library followed, lasting twenty-four days and generating £10,355 7s. 6d.

THE BERNAL COLLECTION.
THE BERNAL COLLECTION.
In March and April, 1855, was dispersed by auction the valuable collection made by Mr. Ralph Bernal of articles of rare excellence, and of an age extremely rich in ornamental art, extending from the Byzantine period to that of Louis Seize. The high prices which the several articles brought are to be attributed rather to their artistic character than to their extrinsic value as historic relics. They consisted of Oriental, German, Dresden, Sèvres, Capo di Monte, and[Pg 137] Chelsea china; portraits remarkable for their costumes; miniatures; mediæval metal-work and ecclesiastical silver; Limoges, Dresden, and Oriental enamels; carvings in ivory; Faenza and Palissy ware; armour, arms, and stained glass; Venetian and German glass, watches, clocks, and compasses, etc.
In March and April 1855, the valuable collection assembled by Mr. Ralph Bernal was sold at auction. This collection included items of exceptional quality from a period known for its ornamental art, spanning from the Byzantine era to the time of Louis XVI. The high prices that many of these items fetched were more due to their artistic value than their historical significance. The collection featured Oriental, German, Dresden, Sèvres, Capo di Monte, and Chelsea china; portraits notable for their clothing; miniatures; medieval metalwork and ecclesiastical silver; Limoges, Dresden, and Oriental enamels; ivory carvings; Faenza and Palissy pottery; armor, weapons, and stained glass; Venetian and German glass; as well as watches, clocks, and compasses, etc.
Several of the articles brought extraordinary prices. Among the most costly items were: A Sèvres cabinet, £465; a pair of Dresden candelabra, £231; a pair of vases, painted à la Watteau, 95 guineas; King Lothaire’s magic crystal, bought by Mr. Bernal for 10 guineas, and once sold in Paris for 12f., brought 225 guineas; Sir Thomas More’s candlesticks, bought by Mr. Bernal for 12 guineas, were sold for 220 guineas; the celebrated reliquaire of the King’s, 63 guineas; a metal-gilt Moresque dish, £57 15s.; a curious steel lock for a shrine, £32; St. Thomas à Becket’s reliquaire, 27½ guineas; a Limoges enamel portrait of Catherine di Medicis, 400 guineas; a Faenza plate, bought at Stowe for £4, brought £120; a circular Bernard Palissy dish, £162. Among the armour, steel gauntlets, 50 guineas a pair; a warder’s horn, £56; and a Spanish breastplate of russet steel, £155. The first three days the porcelain produced upwards of £6,000; and about 400 lots of Majolica ware, which cost Mr. Bernal 1,000 guineas, in this sale realized upwards of £7,000,—a proof of the skill of Mr. Bernal as a collector; and showing that the purchase of articles of vertu, guided by correct taste and judgment, may prove a very profitable means of investment.
Several of the items fetched extraordinary prices. Among the most expensive were: a Sèvres cabinet for £465; a pair of Dresden candelabra for £231; a pair of vases painted à la Watteau for 95 guineas; King Lothaire’s magic crystal, purchased by Mr. Bernal for 10 guineas, which had once sold in Paris for 12f., brought 225 guineas; Sir Thomas More’s candlesticks, bought by Mr. Bernal for 12 guineas, sold for 220 guineas; the famous reliquary of the King for 63 guineas; a metal-gilt Moresque dish for £57 15s.; a unique steel lock for a shrine for £32; St. Thomas à Becket’s reliquary for 27½ guineas; a Limoges enamel portrait of Catherine di Medici for 400 guineas; a Faenza plate bought at Stowe for £4, which sold for £120; and a circular Bernard Palissy dish for £162. In terms of armor, steel gauntlets sold for 50 guineas a pair; a warder’s horn for £56; and a Spanish breastplate of russet steel for £155. During the first three days, the porcelain alone brought in over £6,000, and about 400 lots of Majolica ware, which cost Mr. Bernal 1,000 guineas, realized over £7,000 in this sale—a testament to Mr. Bernal's skills as a collector; showing that buying items of vertu, guided by good taste and judgment, can be a very profitable investment.
Rarely has the dispersion of any assemblage of works of art realized such high prices as the first portion of Mr. Bernal’s Collection. In neither of the sales of Mr. Beckford at Fonthill, at the Strawberry Hill sale (in 1842), or at that[Pg 138] of Stowe (in 1848), were there assembled so many choice articles as in the Bernal Collection. Fonthill, Strawberry Hill, and Stowe included many treasures of historic repute, more valuable for having been possessed by celebrated personages than for their perfection as works of art. Mr. Bernal’s Collection, however, presented higher claims; inasmuch as his judgment was acknowledged over Europe. The entire sale realized £62,680 6s. 5d.
Rarely has any collection of art pieces sold for such high prices as the first part of Mr. Bernal’s Collection. In neither Mr. Beckford's sales at Fonthill, the Strawberry Hill sale in 1842, nor at Stowe in 1848, were so many exceptional items gathered as in the Bernal Collection. Fonthill, Strawberry Hill, and Stowe featured many valuable treasures with historical significance, more prized for having been owned by famous figures than for their quality as works of art. Mr. Bernal’s Collection, however, held stronger value, as his taste was recognized throughout Europe. The total sale fetched £62,680 6s. 5d.
Mr. J. R. Planché, who by request wrote a few introductory lines to the catalogue, thus speaks of his departed friend, with whom he had been associated for thirty years: “Distinguished among English antiquaries by the perfection of his taste, as well as the extent of his knowledge, the difficulty of imposing upon him was increased by the necessity of the fabrication being fine enough in form, colour, or workmanship to rival the masterpiece it simulated; to be, in fact, itself a gem of art, which it would not pay to produce as a relic of antiquity.” Mr. Bernal was for many years a member of parliament, having sat successively for Lincoln, Rochester, and Weymouth, and held the post of Chairman of Committees. In politics he was a supporter of the Grey and Melbourne ministries. He died at his house in Eaton Square, on the 25th of August, 1854.
Mr. J. R. Planché, who was asked to write a few introductory lines for the catalog, speaks of his late friend, with whom he had been associated for thirty years: “Recognized among English antiquarians for his impeccable taste and vast knowledge, it was hard to trick him because any piece had to be crafted so well in form, color, or workmanship that it could compete with the masterpiece it imitated; it had to be a true work of art, which wouldn’t be worth producing just as an antique.” Mr. Bernal served for many years as a member of parliament, representing Lincoln, Rochester, and Weymouth, and held the position of Chairman of Committees. In politics, he was a supporter of the Grey and Melbourne governments. He passed away at his home in Eaton Square on the 25th of August, 1854.

SALE OF DANIEL O’CONNELLS LIBRARY, PRINTS,
PICTURES, ETC., IN MAY, 1849.
SALE OF DANIEL O’CONNELL'S LIBRARY, PRINTS,
PICTURES, ETC., IN MAY, 1849.
The last day’s sale is thus described by the Freeman’s Journal:—“The auction on Monday concluded the sale of the standard works, and at its close all were disposed of save some few insignificant lots for which no bidders[Pg 139] could be found. A large number of miscellaneous works of small value were sold in lots at very trifling prices. One lot, including a number of loose pamphlets and tracts, many of them bearing O’Connell’s autograph and notes, sold for £2. The sales of the preceding day were varied. A number of the Irish and Scottish Art Union prints sold at prices varying from 2s. to 3s. each. A fine proof copy of the well-known print, ‘Cross Purposes,’ brought a guinea. A copy of the now scarce print of ‘Henry Grattan’ fetched (after some spirited bidding) one guinea, Landseer’s ‘Angler’s Daughter’ (engraving), 10s. 6d. ‘The Volunteers in College Green’ was then put up. This engraving, now scarce, was keenly competed for; it brought £1 10s. A paltry landscape painting in oil, ‘The Meeting of the Waters,’ brought 7s. An engraving of Carlo Dolce’s ‘Salvator Mundi’ fetched 6s. A little portrait of that little man, Lord John Russell, was then put up for competition; but, amongst a sale-room full of gentry and citizens, not a solitary bidder was found willing to hazard the risk of even by chance becoming the possessor of this work of art. The accomplished salesman displayed the portrait in every possible light, and solicited an initiatory movement towards setting Lord John a-going, by infinitesimal beginnings in specie; but non eundum erat. It was no use; in vain was the noble lord’s eidolon turned towards each group of by-standers,—in vain did Mr. Jones insinuate ‘Any advance?’ ‘Sixpence for it?’ ‘Eightpence did you say, sir?’ said the indefatigable Mr. Jones (to an old gentleman with a white hat). ‘No, sir, I didn’t; nor fourpence,’ replied the gentleman, angrily. ‘Oh, I beg pardon; well then, fourpence. Any advance?’ Alas! no; not a solitary bidder. Even the Liffey Street picture-brokers looked angrily at this useless and protracted inquiry as to whether there[Pg 140] was any advance with regard to Lord John. Finally, the lot was withdrawn. The next lot was a small and handsomely framed portrait in oils of O’Connell. It seemed a tolerably clever copy of the well-known medium size engraving of the original. This picture was put up at a low figure, but was warmly competed for, and was knocked down at £1 10s. A large oil painting of the ‘Madonna and Child,’ not of very high merit, sold for £1. Two engravings, large size,—one, ‘The Trial of Charles I.,’ the other, ‘The Trial of Lord Strafford’—sold at 30s. each. Several other pictures, engravings, and statuettes were sold at very low prices. A splendid Norman steel cross-bow, with appurtenances complete, sold for £1 8s. The sales closed with some miscellaneous articles, none of which brought beyond average prices. The library, altogether, was certainly not such, either in the number of the volumes or their description, as might be supposed to form the collection of O’Connell; and as to the prices obtained, they were, as we have before remarked, not beyond the intrinsic value of each lot, apart from all associations connected with them.”
The final day’s sale is described by the Freeman’s Journal:—“The auction on Monday wrapped up the sale of the standard works, and by its close, everything was sold except a few insignificant lots that had no bidders[Pg 139]. A large number of miscellaneous works of little value were sold in lots at very low prices. One lot, which included several loose pamphlets and tracts, many with O’Connell’s autograph and notes, sold for £2. The sales from the previous day were varied. Several Irish and Scottish Art Union prints sold for prices ranging from 2s. to 3s. each. A fine proof copy of the well-known print, ‘Cross Purposes,’ fetched a guinea. A now rare print of ‘Henry Grattan’ went for one guinea after some spirited bidding; Landseer’s ‘Angler’s Daughter’ (engraving) sold for 10s. 6d. ‘The Volunteers in College Green’ was then auctioned. This now rare engraving attracted a lot of competition and sold for £1 10s. A mediocre landscape painting in oil, ‘The Meeting of the Waters,’ went for 7s. An engraving of Carlo Dolce’s ‘Salvator Mundi’ sold for 6s. A small portrait of the diminutive Lord John Russell was then put up for bid, but in a room full of gentry and citizens, not a single bidder was willing to risk even a small chance of owning this artwork. The skilled salesman showcased the portrait in every possible angle and sought to spark interest with tiny offers; but non eundum erat. It was pointless; in vain did the noble lord’s eidolon face each group of onlookers,—in vain did Mr. Jones suggest ‘Any advance?’ ‘Sixpence for it?’ ‘Did you say eightpence, sir?’ said the tireless Mr. Jones (to an old man with a white hat). ‘No, sir, I didn’t; nor fourpence,’ the gentleman replied angrily. ‘Oh, my apologies; well then, fourpence. Any advance?’ Sadly, no; not a single bidder. Even the picture-brokers from Liffey Street glared at the pointless and drawn-out inquiry about whether there was any interest in Lord John. Eventually, the lot was pulled. The next lot was a small and nicely framed oil portrait of O’Connell. It appeared to be a reasonably good copy of the well-known medium-sized engraving of the original. This painting was started at a low price but attracted serious interest, and it was sold for £1 10s. A large oil painting of the ‘Madonna and Child,’ not of very high quality, sold for £1. Two large engravings—one, ‘The Trial of Charles I.,’ and the other, ‘The Trial of Lord Strafford’—sold for 30s. each. Several other pictures, engravings, and statuettes were sold at very low prices. A beautiful Norman steel crossbow, complete with all its equipment, sold for £1 8s. The sales ended with some miscellaneous items, none fetching more than average prices. Overall, the library was certainly not as extensive, either in the number of volumes or their quality, as one might expect from a collection belonging to O’Connell; and as for the prices attained, they were, as we’ve mentioned before, not beyond the intrinsic value of each lot, disregarding any associated significance.”

HOLBEIN.
HOLBEIN.
Holbein, the painter, once engaged with his landlord to paint the outside of his house. The landlord found that the painter left his work very frequently to amuse himself elsewhere, and determined to keep a constant eye upon him. Holbein, anxious to get rid of his suspicious taskmaster, ingeniously contrived to absent himself at the very time when the landlord fancied he was quietly seated on the scaffold, by painting two legs apparently descending[Pg 141] from his seat; and which so completely deceived the man, that he never thought of ascertaining whether the rest of the body was in its place.
Holbein, the painter, once agreed with his landlord to paint the outside of his house. The landlord noticed that the painter often left his work to entertain himself elsewhere and decided to keep a close watch on him. Holbein, wanting to shake off his suspicious overseer, cleverly figured out a way to be absent right when the landlord thought he was quietly sitting on the scaffold. He painted two legs that looked like they were hanging down from his seat, which fooled the landlord so well that he never thought to check if the rest of the body was actually there.

PALLADIO (ANDREW).
PALLADIO (ANDREW).
Andrew Palladio, the celebrated architect, was born in 1518, at Vicenza, in Lombardy. He learnt the principles of his art from Trissino; after which he studied at Rome, and on his return to Lombardy constructed a number of noble edifices. He was employed in various parts of Italy, particularly at Venice, where he built the palace Foscari. His treatise on Architecture was printed at Venice in 1570, folio; and again at London in 1715, in 3 vols. folio. In 1730, Lord Burlington published some of this architect’s designs, in one volume folio. Palladio used to relate an anecdote of an artist who dedicated the different apartments in a gentleman’s house to several moral virtues, as Chastity, Temperance, and Honesty; so that each guest might be appointed to the room sacred to his favourite virtue. The rich and young widow would be lodged in “Chastity,” the alderman in “Temperance,” and the prime minister in “Honesty,” etc. Palladio died in the year 1580. A monument was erected to his memory at Vicenza, in 1845, the Count G. Velo having bequeathed 100,000 livres for that purpose. It is thus described in The Builder in 1846:—
Andrew Palladio, the famous architect, was born in 1518 in Vicenza, Lombardy. He learned the basics of his craft from Trissino, then studied in Rome. Upon returning to Lombardy, he designed several grand buildings. He worked in various parts of Italy, especially in Venice, where he built the Foscari Palace. His book on Architecture was published in Venice in 1570, and again in London in 1715, in three folio volumes. In 1730, Lord Burlington published some of Palladio’s designs in a single folio volume. Palladio used to tell a story about an artist who named the different rooms in a gentleman's house after various moral virtues, like Chastity, Temperance, and Honesty, so that each guest could stay in the room dedicated to their favorite virtue. The wealthy young widow would be placed in "Chastity," the alderman in "Temperance," and the prime minister in "Honesty," and so on. Palladio died in 1580. A monument in his honor was built in Vicenza in 1845, thanks to Count G. Velo, who left 100,000 livres for that purpose. It is described in The Builder in 1846:—
“The statue of Palladio stands on a pedestal, two storeys in height, with a genius by his side in the act of crowning him. Seated on the first story of the pedestal, against the angles of the upper portion, which is less in size than the lower, are two allegorical figures, one representing Vicenza with a wreath in her left hand, and looking up with pride at[Pg 142] the artist; the other Architecture, depicting the history of the art on a scroll, by a representation of a primitive hut, and the Pantheon. Between these two figures on the upper part of the pedestal, is sculptured in bas-relief the baths of Caracalla, to express that it was by the study of the antique monuments that Palladio formed himself.
The statue of Palladio stands on a pedestal that's two stories high, with a figure beside him crowning him. Seated on the first level of the pedestal, against the corners of the upper section, which is smaller than the lower, are two symbolic figures: one representing Vicenza, holding a wreath in her left hand, looking up proudly at the artist; the other symbolizing Architecture, showcasing the history of the art on a scroll, including a depiction of a primitive hut and the Pantheon. Between these two figures on the upper part of the pedestal is a bas-relief of the baths of Caracalla, indicating that Palladio developed his style through studying ancient monuments.
“At the foot of the whole is a sarcophagus, in imitation of that of Agrippa, containing the remains of the artist.
“At the base of the structure, there’s a sarcophagus, modeled after that of Agrippa, holding the remains of the artist.
“The monument stands within an octagon chapel in the new public cemetery of the city, and is the work of M. Fabris, a sculptor of Vicenza. The material is Carrara marble.”
“The monument is located in an octagon chapel in the new public cemetery of the city, created by M. Fabris, a sculptor from Vicenza. It's made of Carrara marble.”

JACQUES CALLOT’S ETCHINGS.
JACQUES CALLOT’S PRINTS.
“Etching is the writing by which the artist conveys his thoughts. With etching he can allow himself every liberty of touch and fantasy. Etching does not freeze his inspiration by its slow progress: it has all the qualities of a steed at full gallop. Callot, who was so varied, so original, so capricious, so fertile, and so ready, is the greatest master of the art of etching.
“Etching is the way an artist expresses his thoughts. With etching, he can embrace every freedom of style and imagination. Etching doesn’t stifle his creativity with its slower pace: it has all the qualities of a horse running at full speed. Callot, who was incredibly diverse, original, whimsical, productive, and quick, is the greatest master of the art of etching.”
“The works of Callot consist of nearly sixteen hundred plates, including those of Israel. We must pass with the rapidity of a bird upon the wing almost all his small religious subjects. Callot, without fantasy, is not himself; it is plain that he grows tired with works where patience is required. The subjects in which he revels in all the luxury, in all the splendour, in all the originality, of his talent, are ‘The Temptation of Saint Anthony,’ ‘The Fair della Madonna Imprunetta,’ ‘The Tortures,’ ‘The Massacre of the Innocents,’ ‘The Misfortunes and Horrors of War,’[Pg 143] and tatterdemalions of every form and every kind, from the hectoring bully to the beggar enveloped in his rags.
“The works of Callot include almost sixteen hundred plates, including those of Israel. We must swiftly move past most of his small religious subjects like a bird in flight. Callot, lacking fantasy, doesn’t fully represent himself; it’s clear he grows tired when patience is required. The subjects that truly showcase all the luxury, splendor, and originality of his talent are ‘The Temptation of Saint Anthony,’ ‘The Fair della Madonna Imprunetta,’ ‘The Tortures,’ ‘The Massacre of the Innocents,’ ‘The Misfortunes and Horrors of War,’[Pg 143] and ragged individuals of every kind and form, from the aggressive bully to the beggar wrapped in his rags.”
“He etched with marvellous facility, having finished on more than one occasion a plate in a single day. His magic hand, and his imagination so rich and so quick, often accomplished a feat of this description in playing, as it were. It often happened,—as, for instance, in his ‘Livre des Caprices’ (Book of Caprices), and in his fantastic and grotesque works,—to let his hand follow its own course. While chatting with his friends, he would give utterance to some joke at the same time that he made a stroke, and was himself lost in wonder at having produced a figure. His graver, too, was so fertile in resources, that in all his numerous creations he never repeated himself. He was, however, an artist who treated his art seriously, and who studied incessantly, full of his task, and fond of the glimmer of the midnight lamp. He had the passion of creating tatterdemalions, bullies, and mountebanks, as other men have the passion of play. Whenever he sat up to work, he used to tell his friends that he was going to pass the night in the bosom of his family.”
“He skillfully created art, often finishing a plate in just one day. His magical hands and vibrant imagination allowed him to achieve this almost effortlessly. It frequently happened—like in his ‘Livre des Caprices’ (Book of Caprices) and his wild and bizarre works—that he let his hand move freely. While chatting with friends, he would crack jokes while drawing, often surprising himself with the figures he produced. His engraver was so inventive that he never repeated himself across his many creations. However, he was an artist who took his craft seriously, studying constantly, immersed in his work, and fond of the glow of the midnight lamp. He had a passion for creating ragtag characters, bullies, and con artists, just as others enjoy playing games. Whenever he settled down to work, he would tell his friends he was going to spend the night with his family.”
Jacques Callot was born 1593, and died March, 1635.—Philosophers and Actresses.
Jacques Callot was born in 1593 and died in March 1635. —Philosophers and Actresses.

THE FEMALE FACE.
WOMEN'S FACE.
Felibien, an eminent French writer of the early part of the 17th century, thus describes his beau ideal of the female ace:—
Felibien, a prominent French writer from the early 17th century, describes his beau ideal of the female face as follows:—
“The head should be well rounded, and look rather inclining to small than large. The forehead white, smooth, and open: not with the hair growing down too deep upon it,[Pg 144] neither flat nor prominent, but like the head, well rounded, and rather small in proportion than large. The hair either bright, black, or brown; not thin, but full and waving, and if it falls in moderate curls the better; the black is particularly useful for setting off the whiteness of the neck and skin. The eyes black, chestnut, or blue, clear, bright, and lively, and rather large in proportion than small. The eyebrows well divided, rather full than thin; semicircular, and broader in the middle than at the ends, of a neat turn, but not formal. The cheeks should not be wide; they should have a degree of plumpness, with the red and white finely blended together, and should look firm and soft. The ear should be rather small than large, well-folded, and with an agreeable tinge of red. The nose should be placed so as to divide the face into two equal parts, of a moderate size, straight, and well squared; though sometimes a little rising in the nose, which is but just perceivable, may give it a very graceful look. The mouth should be small, and the lips not of equal thickness; they should be well turned, small rather than gross, soft even to the eye, and with a living red in them. A truly pretty mouth is like a red rose-bud that is beginning to blow. The teeth should be middle-sized, white, well-ranged, and even. The chin of a moderate size, white, soft, and agreeably rounded. The skin in general should be white, properly tinged with red, with an apparent softness, and a look of thriving health in it.”
The head should be well-rounded and look more small than large. The forehead should be white, smooth, and open, not with hair growing down too far on it, not flat or prominent, but like the head, well-rounded and more small in proportion than large. The hair can be bright, black, or brown; it shouldn’t be thin but full and wavy, and if it falls in moderate curls, that’s even better; black hair, in particular, accentuates the whiteness of the neck and skin. The eyes can be black, chestnut, or blue, clear, bright, and lively, and should be bigger in proportion rather than smaller. The eyebrows should be well-defined, fuller than thin; semicircular, broader in the middle than at the ends, with a neat shape, but not overly formal. The cheeks shouldn’t be wide; they should have a bit of plumpness, with a nice blend of red and white, looking firm and soft. The ears should be smaller than larger, well-folded, and have a pleasant hint of red. The nose should be positioned to divide the face into two equal parts, of moderate size, straight, and well-shaped; although sometimes a slightly raised nose, just noticeable, can give a very graceful appearance. The mouth should be small, and the lips not equal in thickness; they should be well-formed, small rather than thick, soft even to look at, and with a lively red color. A truly pretty mouth is like a red rosebud that’s just starting to bloom. The teeth should be medium-sized, white, well-aligned, and even. The chin should be moderate in size, white, soft, and nicely rounded. The skin overall should be white, lightly tinged with red, with noticeable softness and a look of healthy vitality.

LONDON IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
London in the 17th Century.
Sir William Davenant gives a true though ludicrous picture of the habitations of London in his day:—
Sir William Davenant offers a genuine yet funny portrayal of the homes in London during his time:—
“Sure,” says the angry critic, “your ancestors contrived[Pg 145] your narrow streets in the days of wheelbarrows, before the greater engines, carts, were invented. Is your climate so hot that as you walk you need umbrellas of tiles to intercept the sun? Or are your shambles so empty that you are afraid to take in fresh air, lest it should sharpen your stomachs? Oh, the goodly landscape of Old Fish Street, which, had it not the ill-luck to be crooked, was narrow enough to be your founder’s perspective; and where the garrets (perhaps not for want of architecture, but through abundance of amity) are so made that opposite neighbours may shake hands without stirring from home. Is unanimity of inhabitants in wise cities better expressed than by their coherence and uniformity of buildings, where the street begins, continues, and ends in a like stature and shape? But yours, as if they were raised in a general insurrection, where every man hath a separate design, and differ in all things that can make distinction. There stands one that aims to be a palace, and next another that professes to be a hovel; here a giant, there a dwarf; here slender, there broad; and all most especially different in their faces, size, and bulk. I was about to defy any Londoner who dares pretend there is so much ingenious correspondence in this city, as that he can show me one house like another. Yet your old houses seem to be reverend and formal, being compared to the fantastical works of the moderns, which have more ovals, niches, and angles than are in your custards; and inclosed in pasteboard walls like those of malicious Turks, who, because themselves are not immortal, and cannot for ever dwell where they build, therefore will not be at the charge to provide such lastingness as may entertain their children out of the rain; so slight, so prettily gaudy, that if they could move they would pass for pageants. It is your custom, where men vary after the mode of their habits, to[Pg 146] turn the nation fantastical; but where streets continually change fashion you should make haste to chain up the city, for it is certainly mad.”
“Sure,” says the angry critic, “your ancestors designed[Pg 145] your narrow streets back when wheelbarrows were used, long before the invention of larger carts. Is your climate so hot that you need tile umbrellas for shade while you walk? Or are your markets so empty that you're afraid to let in fresh air because it might upset your stomachs? Oh, the lovely landscape of Old Fish Street, which, if it hadn’t been so crooked, would be just narrow enough to match your founder’s vision; and where the upper floors (maybe not for lack of design, but because of too much friendliness) are arranged so that neighbors can shake hands without leaving their homes. Is the unity of residents in wise cities better shown than by their cohesive and uniform buildings, where the street begins, continues, and ends with the same height and style? But yours looks like they were built during a riot, with each person having their own idea, differing in every possible way. One building tries to be a palace while the next claims to be a hovel; here you have a giant, there a dwarf; here narrow, there wide; and all of them differing greatly in their appearances, sizes, and shapes. I was about to challenge any Londoner who dares to claim there’s so much thoughtful design in this city that they can show me two similar homes. Yet your old houses appear dignified and traditional compared to the whimsical creations of the moderns, which have more curves, alcoves, and angles than your desserts; and enclosed in flimsy walls like those built by deceitful Turks, who, since they are not immortal and cannot live forever where they build, will not spend the money to create something that can last long enough to shelter their children from the rain; so fragile, yet so brightly decorated, that if they could move, they’d look like stage props. It’s your custom, where people change with the trends of their clothes, to[Pg 146] make the nation seem bizarre; but where streets are constantly changing styles, you should hurry to tie down the city, because it’s definitely mad.”

TARDIF, THE FRENCH CONNOISSEUR.
Tardif, the French expert.
Among the connoisseurs of pictures who were celebrated in France towards the end of the seventeenth century, we must place in the first rank Tardif, formerly an engineer, but subsequently secretary to the Marshal de Boufflers. He was the friend of Largillière, Watteau, Audran, and, above all, of Gillot. He was renowned for the justness of his criticisms. When a picture was finished, no one dared to deliver his opinion openly on it, until it had undergone Tardif’s inspection; his opinion was, so to say, the last touch of the artist’s brush. Watteau himself, who used to laugh at criticism, once said on laying down his brush before a fête galante, still wet, “That picture is a perfect wonder! If Tardif were here, I would sign it.” Tardif possessed, in the Rue Gît-le-Cœur, one of the first cabinets of pictures in Paris. The Marshal de Boufflers, who knew his secretary’s passion, used every year to make him a present of the work of some celebrated painter as a new year’s gift. Tardif, too, had managed to raise sufficient from his patrimonial fortune to buy pictures from his friends, the living artists, and of his friends the dead ones. His cabinet was so celebrated that the Duke of Orleans went one day to see it with Nocé: this completely turned Tardif’s head. However, if he had only been subject to this noble kind of madness, which is a proof of a sublime aspiration towards the poetry of the beautiful, the worthy creature might have lived comfortably till his death. But he, too, was afflicted with[Pg 147] the melancholy madness of money for money; he allowed himself to be fleeced under Law’s system: in other terms, he lost in that great revolution of French fortunes all he possessed, save his pictures.
Among the art lovers celebrated in France at the end of the seventeenth century, Tardif stands out as one of the top figures. He was originally an engineer and later became the secretary to Marshal de Boufflers. Tardif was friends with Largillière, Watteau, Audran, and especially Gillot. He was known for his precise critiques. No one felt comfortable giving their opinion on a painting until Tardif had seen it; his feedback was considered the final touch from the artist. Watteau, who usually joked about criticism, once said after finishing a wet fête galante, “That painting is amazing! If Tardif were here, I'd sign it.” Tardif owned one of the most prominent art collections in Paris, located on Rue Gît-le-Cœur. Knowing Tardif's passion, Marshal de Boufflers would gift him a work from a famous painter every New Year's. Tardif also managed to use his own family wealth to buy artworks from both living and deceased friends who were artists. His collection became so well-known that one day the Duke of Orleans visited it with Nocé, which completely flattered Tardif. However, if he had just been caught up in this noble kind of excitement, showing a lofty desire for the beauty of art, he might have lived comfortably until his death. Unfortunately, he also suffered from a melancholic obsession with money for its own sake; he allowed himself to be taken advantage of during Law’s economic scheme, meaning he lost everything he had during that major upheaval of French fortunes, except for his paintings.
It was necessary for him to live, however. Any one else would have got rid of his chefs-d’œuvre: Tardif only got rid of his servants. “Go, my friends,” said he; “the world is before you. Go where my money is gone. At present, I can only keep those who do not want to eat; my pictures will keep me company.” Tardif was already old, the passions of life had no more influence upon his heart; all that he needed was a little sunshine in his cabinet for him to live contented. He died in Paris, May, 1728.—Philosophers and Actresses.
He needed to survive, though. Anyone else would have gotten rid of his masterpieces; Tardif only got rid of his staff. “Go, my friends,” he said; “the world is waiting for you. Go where my money has gone. Right now, I can only keep those who don’t need to eat; my paintings will keep me company.” Tardif was already old, the passions of life no longer affected his heart; all he needed was a bit of sunlight in his studio to live happily. He died in Paris in May 1728.—Philosophers and Actresses.

PAUL POTTER’S STUDIES OF NATURE.
Paul Potter's Nature Studies.
When Fergusson, the author of the famous treatise on perspective, was asked what copies he had followed in forming his style, he answered, “The examples of great nature;” and added, “I always found nature so powerful, that to copy her was easy.” All who have attained greatness in the practice of art have followed the same course of study, but none more successfully than our own Edwin Landseer, who first learned to draw animals in the fields around Primrose Hill; and Paul Potter, his great prototype, who acquired his first knowledge of art in the bright green meadows of the Low Countries. Of the value set by the latter painter on this mode of study, we have a striking proof in the picture in which he represents himself making his first sketch. This great painter was born in 1625, at Enkhuysen, in the province of Holland. His works, which[Pg 148] have become equally rare and valuable, are peculiarly distinguished by the effects of his sun rays upon his landscapes and cattle, in producing which he has distanced all competitors. His paintings are deemed very valuable. For one small picture in the collection of the late Marquis of Westminster, that nobleman gave 9000 guineas. Potter died in 1654.
When Fergusson, the author of the well-known book on perspective, was asked what sources he used to shape his style, he replied, “The examples of great nature,” and added, “I always found nature so powerful that copying her was easy.” Anyone who has achieved greatness in art has followed this same approach to study, but none more successfully than our own Edwin Landseer, who learned to draw animals in the fields around Primrose Hill; and Paul Potter, his great inspiration, who gained his first knowledge of art in the vibrant green meadows of the Low Countries. The high value the latter painter placed on this studying approach is evident in the painting where he portrays himself creating his first sketch. This great artist was born in 1625 in Enkhuysen, in the province of Holland. His works, which[Pg 148] have become rare and highly valued, are especially noted for the effects of sunlight on his landscapes and cattle, which he has surpassed all competitors in depicting. His paintings are considered very valuable. For one small piece in the collection of the late Marquis of Westminster, that nobleman paid 9000 guineas. Potter died in 1654.

FIDELITY IN PORTRAIT PAINTING.
Accuracy in Portrait Painting.
It is not always well to paint the whole truth; and although sincerity is extremely praiseworthy, we can scarcely approve the somewhat brutal frankness of an old French artist, who, while taking the portrait of a lady whose face was slightly broken out, took considerable trouble to reproduce all the pimples that he saw before him. “My dear sir,” said the lady, “you are not aware what you are about; you are painting my pimples; they are merely accidental; they make no part of my face.” “Bon, bon, madame,” replied he, “if you hadn’t these you would have others.”
It's not always a good idea to share the whole truth; and while being honest is really admirable, we can't quite get behind the rather harsh straightforwardness of an old French artist. While painting a portrait of a lady who had a few blemishes on her face, he went to great lengths to capture every pimple he saw. “My dear sir,” the lady said, “you don’t realize what you’re doing; you’re painting my pimples; they’re just temporary; they don’t define my face.” “Bon, bon, madame,” he replied, “if you didn’t have these, you’d have others.”

CLAYTON MORDAUNT CRACHERODE.
CLAYTON MORDAUNT CRACHERODE.
Clayton Mordaunt Cracherode was born in 1729, took his degree at Oxford in 1753, and though he entered into orders, he never would accept Church preferment, but continued to follow his peculiar taste for antiquities, which an easy competence enabled him to do. His collection of coins and prints was most various and extensive. The whole he bequeathed to the British Museum, of which institution he was a trustee. He is thus described by one intimately acquainted with him:—“Well do I remember his mild, benevolent countenance, his sleek black suit, and[Pg 149] his snow-white wig! He was a perfect woman-hater; retraced his steps when, in coming down stairs, he met one of the housemaids, and walked out of the room when a female entered. He was a man of the most regular habits, and of a sedentary disposition. He possessed a fine estate in Hertfordshire, and had never ventured to go so far as to look at it. He often observed that the extent of his journeys had been to Clapham and Richmond. For forty years of his life, when not prevented by indisposition, he daily went to his bookseller and printseller, Elmsley and Paine, and every Saturday he repaired to Mudge’s, to regulate his watch.” He died in 1799.
Clayton Mordaunt Cracherode was born in 1729, earned his degree at Oxford in 1753, and although he was ordained, he never accepted any church positions. Instead, he pursued his passion for antiquities, supported by a comfortable income. His collection of coins and prints was diverse and extensive. He left it all to the British Museum, where he served as a trustee. Someone who knew him well described him like this: “I clearly remember his gentle, kind face, his neat black suit, and his bright white wig! He absolutely disliked women; he would retrace his steps if he encountered a housemaid while coming down the stairs and would leave the room if a woman walked in. He was a man of very strict routines and had a preference for staying in. He owned a beautiful estate in Hertfordshire but had never even looked at it. He often mentioned that the farthest he had traveled was to Clapham and Richmond. For forty years, when he wasn’t unwell, he went daily to his bookseller and printseller, Elmsley and Paine, and every Saturday, he would go to Mudge’s to get his watch fixed.” He passed away in 1799.

BARRY’S CONTEMPT FOR PORTRAIT PAINTING.
BARRY’S DISDAIN FOR PORTRAIT ART.
“Folks,” complained Barry, “come with a sessarara at the knocker of my street door and disturb my repose to ask my price as a limner. ‘I’m not a limb of that fraternity of flatterers,’ I answer; ‘go, get ye gone to the man in Leicester Fields’ [meaning Sir Joshua Reynolds]. Pshaw! the vain coxcombs! what could I see in their vacant countenances worthy of my art? The spalpeens! Such blockhead visages to be transmitted to future generations! O keep me, ye gods, clear from that offence! To be sure, and you’ll not seduce James Barry to prostitute his pencil, palette, and pigments, to such vile purposes!”
“People,” Barry complained, “come to the door of my street and disturb my peace to ask how much I charge as an artist. ‘I’m not part of that group of flatterers,’ I reply; ‘go on, get yourself to the man in Leicester Fields’ [referring to Sir Joshua Reynolds]. Pshaw! The arrogant fools! What could I possibly see in their empty faces that’s worth my art? The scoundrels! Such idiotic mugs to be passed down to future generations! Oh, keep me, you gods, far from that offense! For sure, you won't lure James Barry into using his pencil, palette, and paints for such disgraceful purposes!”

BARRY’S ECCENTRICITY.
BARRY’S QUIRKINESS.
The eccentricity of Barry is thus spoken of in Daye’s “Essays on Painting:”—“He carries his ideas of independence to such an extravagant length as always to pay for[Pg 150] his dinner at whatever table he sits down. A year or two ago he dined with Paul Sandby, and laid down eighteenpence for his dinner, but, on recollection, paid another sixpence, for his additional quantity of grog. This instance is by no means singular. His character may be further illustrated. One evening, at Somerset Place, Peters said, on coming in, ‘How do you do, Mr. Barry? I hope you are well.’ On which he grumbled out, ‘Oh! I don’t believe a word of it.’ With all his oddities, he is, unquestionably, a man of uncommon intellect; every one must be benefited by his conversation, for, as Dr. Wolcot has justly observed, ‘Go where he will, he always leaves a pearl behind him.’”—Barry was born in 1741, and died in 1806.
The eccentricity of Barry is described in Daye’s “Essays on Painting”: “He takes his ideas of independence to such an extreme that he always pays for his dinner at whatever table he sits down. A year or two ago, he dined with Paul Sandby and paid eighteen pence for his meal, but later he remembered to pay an extra six pence for his additional drink. This isn’t an isolated incident. His character can be further illustrated. One evening at Somerset Place, Peters came in and said, ‘How do you do, Mr. Barry? I hope you are well.’ To which he grumbled, ‘Oh! I don’t believe a word of it.’ With all his quirks, he is undoubtedly a person of exceptional intellect; everyone benefits from his conversation, for, as Dr. Wolcot wisely noted, ‘Wherever he goes, he always leaves a pearl behind him.’”—Barry was born in 1741 and died in 1806.

THE ROYAL PRISONER.
THE ROYAL PRISONER.
Joseph Goupy, an ingenious artist, was born at Nevers, in France, and painted landscapes much in the style of Salvator Rosa. He was in great favour with Frederic, Prince of Wales, and frequently attended at Leicester House to draw such designs as his Royal Highness chose to dictate. One morning, on his arrival, the prince said, “Come, Goupy, sit down and paint me a picture on such a subject.” But Goupy, perceiving Prince George, afterwards George III., standing as a prisoner behind a chair, took the liberty humbly to represent to his royal patron how impossible it was for him to sit down to execute his commands with spirit, while the Prince was standing, and under his royal displeasure. “Come out then, George,” said the good-natured prince; “Goupy has released you.” When Goupy was eighty-four, and very poor, he had a mad woman to nurse and maintain, who had been the object of[Pg 151] his delight when young; he therefore put himself in the King’s way at Kensington, where he lived. One morning the King saw him, and stopped the coach, saying, “How do you do, Goupy?” asking him also if he had sufficient to live upon. “Little enough, indeed,” answered Goupy; “and as I once took your Majesty out of prison, I hope you will not let me go into one.” His Majesty was graciously pleased to order him a guinea a week for the remainder of his life, which, however, was very brief. He died in 1763.
Joseph Goupy, a talented artist, was born in Nevers, France, and painted landscapes similar to those of Salvator Rosa. He was highly regarded by Frederic, the Prince of Wales, and often visited Leicester House to create designs based on the Prince's instructions. One morning, upon his arrival, the Prince said, “Come, Goupy, sit down and paint me a picture on that subject.” However, Goupy noticed Prince George, who later became George III, standing as a prisoner behind a chair and humbly pointed out to his royal patron that it was impossible for him to paint with enthusiasm while the Prince was standing and under his royal displeasure. “Come out then, George,” said the good-natured prince; “Goupy has released you.” When Goupy was eighty-four and very poor, he had to care for a madwoman who had been the object of his affection in his youth; so he positioned himself in the King’s path at Kensington, where he lived. One morning, the King saw him and stopped the coach, asking, “How do you do, Goupy?” and if he had enough to live on. “Very little, indeed,” replied Goupy; “and since I once got your Majesty out of prison, I hope you won’t let me go into one.” The King kindly ordered him a guinea a week for the rest of his life, which, unfortunately, was very short. He died in 1763.

ATHENIAN STUART.
ATHENIAN STUART.
Goupy, the subject of the above anecdote, was in his time considered the most eminent of fan painters. So fashionable was fan painting at that time, that the family of Athenian Stuart placed him as a pupil with that artist, conceiving that by doing so they had made his fortune. Stuart’s genius, however, in a short time soared to the pinnacle of fame by flying to Athens for those inestimable treasures which will immortalize his name, notwithstanding Hogarth’s satire upon the publication of his first volume; for, indeed, we have not now a student who speaks of Stuart without the honourable prefix of “Athenian” to his name.
Goupy, the focus of the above story, was once regarded as the top fan painter of his time. Fan painting was so trendy back then that the family of Athenian Stuart had him trained by that artist, believing it would secure his success. However, Stuart’s talent quickly soared to great heights as he traveled to Athens to gather those invaluable treasures that would make his name famous, despite Hogarth’s critique of his first volume's release; indeed, we no longer have a student who refers to Stuart without the respected title “Athenian” before his name.

PRUDHON AND CANOVA.
Prudhon and Canova.
While residing at Rome, Prudhon found a friend in Canova, his friendship with whom was the most beautiful, the most noble, the most holy event in his life; in it was included everything, even to self-sacrifice. It consoled Prudhon for his misfortunes in love. “There are three men here,” said Canova to him one day, “of whom I am[Pg 152] jealous.” “I know and love you alone,” replied Prudhon. “But me alone?” answered Canova; “do you not also love Raffaelle, and Leonardo da Vinci, and Correggio? You pass all your time with them, you listen to them, you confide to them your dreams, you go from one to the other, and you are never tired of admiring what they produce.” And this was true, for Prudhon was indefatigable in his study of these three masters, whom he sometimes called the Graces. But Correggio was the master whom he loved most. If Prudhon had listened to Canova, he would have spent his life at Rome; but in spite of all his friend’s entreaties, he left, though with a promise soon to return. They never beheld each other again, but they were faithful in their friendship: faithful to such a point that they both died at the same time, as if to meet above. Peter Paul Prudhon (named after Rubens) was born in 1758, and died in 1823.
While living in Rome, Prudhon became friends with Canova, and their friendship was the most beautiful, noble, and sacred experience of his life; it encompassed everything, including self-sacrifice. It comforted Prudhon through his romantic troubles. “There are three men here,” Canova said to him one day, “that I'm jealous of.” “I know and love only you,” replied Prudhon. “But just me?” Canova replied; “Don't you also love Raffaelle, Leonardo da Vinci, and Correggio? You spend all your time with them, you listen to them, you share your dreams with them, you go from one to another, and you never get tired of admiring their work.” And this was true, as Prudhon was tireless in studying these three masters, whom he occasionally called the Graces. But Correggio was the master he loved the most. If Prudhon had heeded Canova's advice, he would have stayed in Rome for life; yet despite all his friend's pleas, he left, promising to return soon. They never saw each other again, but they remained loyal to their friendship: so loyal that they both died simultaneously, as if to reunite in the afterlife. Peter Paul Prudhon (named after Rubens) was born in 1758 and died in 1823.

REVOLUTION AN ENEMY TO ART.
Revolution is an enemy to art.
On Prudhon’s return to France his mother was dead, and his wife, as usual, was not very conjugal. France had ceased to be a kingdom, and had not yet become a country. It was the year 1789, and the first rumours of the Revolution swept over the land like some wind foretelling the coming storm. It was the hour of exit for the Arts. Prudhon, who was always resigned, showed his resignation in this instance as well. After embracing his wife and children he set out for Paris, believing that at every epoch, even during a revolution, Paris was the best place for a man to succeed. He reached that city with scanty means, and took up his quarters in an hotel which we will dignify by calling it furnished. He intended to lodge there until he could take a studio; but he[Pg 153] got nothing to do, and consequently nothing to eat. He could not continue this mode of life very long, and therefore, although proud and very misanthropical, he determined on applying to the celebrated painters of that period. These may almost be summed up as consisting of Greuze, David, and Girodet. He waited upon Greuze, who was from the same province as himself. “Do you possess talent?” said Greuze to him. “Yes,” replied Prudhon naïvely. “All the worse,” continued Greuze. “A family and talent! that is more than you need to die in want. What the deuce have you to do with talent at a period when we no longer have a heaven, nor a devil, nor a king, nor a court, nor poor, nor rich? I, who address you, am, as you know, as good a painter as most men; and yet just look at my ruffles!” On saying this, Greuze, who was a perfect dandy, and excessively fantastic in his dress, showed Prudhon a pair of ragged ruffles. “If you did not possess talent,” he continued, “the evil would not be so great,—you might daub in portraits for the first comer.” “Did I not say that I had a family?” interrupted Prudhon. “I will paint sign-boards if it is necessary. I will turn mechanic as long as it pleases Heaven I shall be one.” True to his word, Prudhon set up a shop. He painted miniatures; he designed headings for letters, for concert tickets, and for bills. He ornamented visiting cards and sweatmeat boxes. “I undertake,” said he with a melancholy smile, “all that appertains to my business.”
On Prudhon’s return to France, his mother had died, and his wife, as usual, wasn’t very supportive. France was no longer a kingdom but hadn’t yet become a nation. It was 1789, and the first whispers of the Revolution swept across the land like a wind warning of an approaching storm. It was the time for the Arts to leave the scene. Prudhon, who was always accepting of his circumstances, showed his acceptance in this situation as well. After embracing his wife and children, he set out for Paris, believing that in every era, even during a revolution, Paris was the best place for a man to succeed. He arrived in the city with limited resources and took a room in a so-called furnished hotel. He planned to stay there until he could afford a studio; however, he found himself with nothing to do, and consequently nothing to eat. He couldn’t maintain this lifestyle for long, so despite being proud and somewhat misanthropic, he decided to reach out to the famous painters of the time. These could mostly be summed up as Greuze, David, and Girodet. He visited Greuze, who was from the same region as him. “Do you have talent?” Greuze asked him. “Yes,” Prudhon replied innocently. “That’s unfortunate,” Greuze continued. “A family and talent! That’s more than you need to end up in poverty. What’s the point of talent when we no longer have a heaven, a devil, a king, a court, or any rich or poor people? I, who am speaking to you, am, as you know, as good a painter as most; and look at my ragged cuffs!” As he said this, Greuze, who was very stylish and extravagant in his clothing, showed Prudhon his tattered cuffs. “If you didn’t have talent, it wouldn’t be as bad—you could just paint portraits for anyone who asks.” “Didn’t I mention that I have a family?” Prudhon interjected. “I’ll paint signboards if necessary. I’ll become a mechanic as long as Heaven allows me to.” True to his word, Prudhon opened a shop. He painted miniatures; he designed letter headings, concert tickets, and bills. He decorated business cards and candy boxes. “I’m willing to take on,” he said with a sad smile, “anything related to my work.”

SERRES AND VERNET.
Serres and Vernet.
Sir William Beechey related the following anecdote of Serres, the ship-painter. Serres took a picture or pictures of shipping from England to the King of France, painted[Pg 154] to commemorate some naval exploit of the French, and invited connoisseurs and artists to see his performance. Among the rest was the famous Vernet. Serres waited some time after Vernet had looked at the picture, till he became impatient to hear his opinion, hoping for praise, and fearing lest it should not be bestowed. “How do you like my picture, M. Vernet?” said he. “Upon my word, sir,” replied Vernet, “you paint ropes exceedingly well.” Nothing could be more satirical, or better mark the genius of the two men, than this reply. Vernet, like a man of genius, painted nature at large, and suggested her minutiæ, but never gave them in detail. Serres was incapable of any thing but detail, in which he was uncommonly accurate. Serres thought he revenged himself on Vernet by damning him for a fool that had never known how to paint a ship; which, in his sense, was true enough. He could not paint every shroud, rope, and tackle, etc., all which Serres had laboriously studied.
Sir William Beechey shared this story about Serres, the ship painter. Serres created a painting or paintings of ships from England for the King of France, done to celebrate a naval achievement of the French. He invited art lovers and fellow artists to view his work. Among them was the renowned Vernet. Serres waited for a while after Vernet had looked at the painting, growing anxious to hear his thoughts, hoping for praise but worrying it might not come. “What do you think of my painting, M. Vernet?” he asked. “Honestly, sir,” Vernet replied, “you paint ropes really well.” Nothing could have been more biting, or highlighted the strengths of both men better, than this comment. Vernet, as a true artist, captured the essence of nature while hinting at its finer details, but never focused on them specifically. In contrast, Serres was all about the details, in which he was exceptionally precise. Serres believed he got back at Vernet by claiming he was a fool who didn’t know how to paint a ship; in Serres' view, that was quite accurate. Vernet couldn’t paint every line, rope, and rigging—elements that Serres had meticulously studied.

THE HEROIC PAINTER.
THE BRAVE ARTIST.
Vernet was so attached to his profession that he used to make voyages in bad weather on purpose to see the sky and ocean in picturesque perturbation. One day the storm was so violent that the ship’s crew were in great consternation. Vernet desired a sailor to bind him to the mast. When every one was crying and praying, Vernet, with his eyes now upon the lightning, and now upon the mountainous waves, continued to exclaim, “How fine this is!”
Vernet was so committed to his work that he would intentionally set out to sea in bad weather just to see the sky and ocean in dramatic chaos. One day, the storm was so fierce that the crew was in a panic. Vernet asked a sailor to tie him to the mast. While everyone else was crying and praying, Vernet, alternately looking at the lightning and the huge waves, kept shouting, “This is amazing!”

[Pg 155]
[Pg 155]
VERNET AND VOLTAIRE.
Vernet and Voltaire.
When Vernet, the celebrated painter, visited Voltaire for the first time, the author thus addressed him: “Welcome, M. Vernet! you are rising to immortality, for never were colours more brilliant or more durable than yours!” The painter replied, “My colours can never vie with your ink!” and caught the hand of Voltaire, which he was going to kiss with reverential awe. But the poet snatched it away, modestly saying, “What are you going to do? Surely if you kiss my hand, I must kiss your feet.”
When Vernet, the famous painter, visited Voltaire for the first time, the author greeted him with: “Welcome, M. Vernet! You’re on your way to immortality, because your colors are brighter and more lasting than anyone else's!” The painter responded, “My colors will never compare to your writing!” and he grabbed Voltaire's hand, which he was about to kiss with great respect. But the poet pulled it away, modestly saying, “What are you doing? If you kiss my hand, then I have to kiss your feet.”

PISTRUCCI’S READY INGENUITY.
Pistrucci's Clever Ingenuity.
The coronation medal of George IV. afforded an example worth relating of ingenuity and skill in expedients in the art of coining. When the gold proof-piece was shown to His Majesty, he approved of the obverse, which is immensely flattering, though not so much as he wished, as nothing satisfied him except Lawrence’s juvenile-looking portrait; but he immediately remarked that on the reverse proof he was not properly placed, being on a level with the allegorical figures of England, Scotland, and Ireland. This the master of the mint in despair reported to Pistrucci. What was to be done? There was not time to engrave a new die. After a moment’s consideration, he said, “I shall elevate His Majesty.” He then cut the die perpendicularly in two, just at His Majesty’s foot, slid one piece a little above the other, so as to raise that part of the platform under the throne above the other part, and continued the under line of the platform to make it even, as seen in the reverse of the published coronation medal.—Dr. Billing’s “Science of Gems.”
The coronation medal of George IV is a great example of creativity and skill in coin design. When the gold proof coin was presented to His Majesty, he liked the front side, which was very flattering, but it still didn't fully meet his expectations; nothing satisfied him but Lawrence’s youthful portrait. However, he pointed out that on the reverse proof, he wasn't positioned correctly, being at the same level as the allegorical figures of England, Scotland, and Ireland. The master of the mint reported this in frustration to Pistrucci. What could be done? There wasn't enough time to engrave a new die. After a quick thought, he said, "I will elevate His Majesty." He then cut the die vertically in two right at His Majesty’s foot, lifted one piece slightly above the other to raise the section of the platform under the throne, and adjusted the lower line of the platform to make it level, as seen on the reverse of the published coronation medal.—Dr. Billing’s “Science of Gems.”
[Pg 156]
[Pg 156]

CHARLES TOWNLEY.
CHARLES TOWNLEY.
Charles Townley, born in Lancashire in 1737, resided for many years at Rome, where he devoted his attention to the collecting the remains of ancient Art. His collection being very various, he purchased two houses in Park Street, Westminster, and there formed a museum for the reception of his antiquities. His gallery of sculpture was very valuable, he being a most enthusiastic collector. Such was his ardour in the pursuit of objects of classic veneration, that it is related of him that on arriving at Syracuse, harassed and exhausted by a long journey, he would neither take rest nor food until he had visited the Fountain of Arethusa. Although a wealthy man, his mode of living was quiet and frugal in the extreme. His statues and busts he called his dead family, and in collecting their remains, and relieving his tenantry, he expended his whole fortune, and did not even keep a carriage. He died in 1805 at his museum.
Charles Townley, born in Lancashire in 1737, lived for many years in Rome, where he focused on collecting ancient art. He had a diverse collection and bought two houses on Park Street in Westminster to create a museum for his antiquities. His sculpture gallery was very valuable; he was an extremely passionate collector. His dedication to finding revered classical objects was so intense that when he arrived in Syracuse, tired and worn out from his long journey, he wouldn't rest or eat until he had visited the Fountain of Arethusa. Despite being wealthy, he lived a quiet and very frugal lifestyle. He referred to his statues and busts as his dead family, and he spent his entire fortune on collecting their remains and supporting his tenants, even forgoing a carriage. He passed away in 1805 at his museum.

THE TOWNLEY MARBLES.
The Townley Marbles.
The Elgin marbles, which became public property by means of public purchase, on the 1st of July, 1816, was the first unadulterated collection of ancient works of Art possessed by the nation, and the precursor of other collections of no less interest to the artist and man of letters. The Nimroud and Xanthian marbles especially. In these antiques we behold the real Art of the sculptors of remote periods; but in the Townley collection, a superficial observer cannot discover where Greek or Roman Art ceases, and the ingenuity of Joseph Nollekens commences. Tobacco juice, cement, and a few discoloured lumps of marble, furnished tips to the noses of Messalinas, Octavias, and other Roman[Pg 157] patrician ladies. Arms, legs, fingers, toes, nails, and sometimes whole heads, were dexterously supplied by this king of vampers, who filled his coffers at a time when the rage for purchasing modern antiques was at its height; therefore, fortunate indeed was the virtuoso whose antiques were even a fractional part genuine. Mr. Townley’s marbles were on this account far superior to many other collections. That beautiful bust of a female issuing from the petals of a flower, Mr. Townley justly considered as the gem of his gallery. During the riots caused by the insane Lord George Gordon, the mob marked out Mr. Townley’s residence in Park Street for destruction, the owner being a Roman Catholic. He secured his cabinet of gems, and casting a long and lingering look on his cherished marbles, was about to leave them to their fate, when, moved by some irresistible impulse, he took this beautiful bust in his arms, and bore it to his carriage. Fortunately for the nation the contemplated attack did not take place; Mr. Townley returned with his “wife,” as he pleasantly called the lady represented, and restored her to her companions.
The Elgin marbles, which became public property through a public purchase on July 1, 1816, were the first authentic collection of ancient works of art owned by the nation and the beginning of other collections equally fascinating to artists and writers. The Nimroud and Xanthian marbles, in particular. In these antiques, we see the true art of sculptors from long ago; however, in the Townley collection, a casual observer can't tell where Greek or Roman art ends and the skill of Joseph Nollekens begins. Tobacco juice, cement, and a few discolored chunks of marble provided tips for the noses of Messalinas, Octavias, and other Roman patrician ladies. Arms, legs, fingers, toes, nails, and sometimes whole heads were expertly supplied by this master of repairs, who filled his pockets during the height of the craze for buying modern antiques. Therefore, it was quite fortunate for any collector whose antiques were even partly genuine. Mr. Townley’s marbles were for this reason far superior to many other collections. That stunning bust of a woman emerging from flower petals was justly considered by Mr. Townley as the jewel of his gallery. During the riots sparked by the mad Lord George Gordon, the mob targeted Mr. Townley’s home on Park Street for destruction because he was a Roman Catholic. He secured his cabinet of gems, and after taking a long, lingering look at his beloved marbles, he was about to leave them to their fate when, driven by some irresistible urge, he picked up this beautiful bust and carried it to his carriage. Fortunately for the nation, the anticipated attack never happened; Mr. Townley returned with his “wife,” as he affectionately called the lady depicted, and reunited her with her companions.
Mr. Townley’s gallery, purchased for the Museum at two different periods for the sum of £28,200, paved the way for the far-famed Elgin collection.—Fine Arts Almanac.
Mr. Townley’s gallery, bought for the Museum at two different times for a total of £28,200, set the stage for the famous Elgin collection.—Fine Arts Almanac.

BLUCHER TAKEN BY LIMNERS.
BLUCHER TAKEN BY LIMNERS.
When the renowned Blucher visited England, he was made the lion of the day; the general desire for portraits of this famous soldier was very great, and he is described as “seated conveniently for graphic reconnaissance in his apartment at St. James’s, his meerschaum in full play, with a miniature painter taking him straight in front; a die-sinker by a[Pg 158] right profile, a modeller the left; two crayon painters at dexter and sinister three-quarter fronts; and two other limners by a side-long glance, or a sort of enfilading, at as much of his visage as was visible from an angle au derrière.”
When the famous Blucher visited England, he became the center of attention. There was a huge public demand for portraits of this well-known soldier, and he's described as “sitting comfortably for his portraits in his apartment at St. James’s, with his meerschaum pipe going, while a miniature painter captured his image head-on; a die-sinker worked on his right profile, a modeller focused on his left; two crayon artists painted him from three-quarter angles on both sides; and two other artists took side views, showing whatever part of his face was visible from the back.”

COST OF A PICTURE.
PRICE OF A PHOTO.
It is said that Marshal Soult, on being asked one day how much his best picture had cost, replied, “One monk.” The meaning of this was that the picture was given in exchange for an unfortunate monk, who had been taken prisoner during Soult’s campaign in Spain, and condemned to death.
It’s said that Marshal Soult, when asked one day how much his best painting cost, replied, “One monk.” This meant that the painting was given in exchange for a poor monk who had been captured during Soult’s campaign in Spain and sentenced to death.

RESUSCITATED CELEBRITIES.
Revived Celebrities.
The following is said by the Polytechnic Journal to have taken place at a provincial exhibition in the year 1840:—
The Polytechnic Journal reports that this happened at a local exhibition in 1840:—
“The exhibition rooms were crowded; many visitors paid for admission, and many claimed exemption by virtue of brush and palette. Among the latter, two fantastically dressed persons, like hunters from a neighbouring university, presented themselves.
“The exhibition rooms were packed; many visitors bought tickets, while others got in free because they had brushes and palettes. Among the latter were two unusually dressed individuals, looking like hunters from a nearby university, who made their entrance.”
“‘What is the number of your work?’ was the question addressed by the doorkeeper to each exhibitor. ‘Mine is two hundred and four,’ said one of the applicants.
“‘What’s your work number?’ the doorkeeper asked each exhibitor. ‘Mine is two hundred and four,’ one of the applicants replied.
“‘Then,’ said the unconscious functionary, referring to his catalogue, ‘you are Mr. Lorraine,—Claude Lorraine?’
“‘Then,’ said the unconscious official, looking at his list, ‘you are Mr. Lorraine,—Claude Lorraine?’”
“‘Mais précisement,—est ce que vous m’avez déjà connu?’
“‘But specifically, have you ever known me?’”
“‘I don’t exactly understand you,’ replied the other, ‘but will you enter your name in this book?’
“‘I don’t really get you,’ the other replied, ‘but will you write your name in this book?’”
“The name was inscribed, as requested, in a hand as singular as was the writer himself in appearance.
“The name was written down, as requested, in a style that was as unique as the writer himself looked.”
[Pg 159]
[Pg 159]
“The other applicant was no less a personage than Gerhard Douw, who having registered his name with all the care and finish which distinguishes him, thanked the doorkeeper in his best Leyden Dutch, and proceeded to look through the rooms.
“The other applicant was none other than Gerhard Douw, who registered his name with all the precision and detail that he’s known for, thanked the doorkeeper in his best Leyden Dutch, and then began to explore the rooms.”
“These were not the only distinguished persons who visited the rooms; others followed, a few of the names of whom we learn from a long critique in the local newspapers, a passage of which we quote: ‘From what we have already stated, we may consider the success of the experiment as successful beyond parallel; and such is the interest that the opening of the exhibition has created, that upon the list of signatures we find the names of many gentlemen not unknown to the world. We now may instance those of Lorraine, Douw, Holbein, Teniers, and Poussin; but propose next week to discharge more fully this part of our duty, which from the press of other matter we are now most reluctantly compelled to postpone.’”
“These weren’t the only notable people who visited the rooms; others came afterwards, some of whose names we learn from a lengthy review in the local newspapers, part of which we quote: ‘From what we've already stated, we can consider the success of the experiment unmatched; and the interest generated by the opening of the exhibition has been so great that the list of signatures includes the names of many gentlemen well-known in the world. We can now mention those of Lorraine, Douw, Holbein, Teniers, and Poussin; however, we plan to elaborate on this part of our duty next week, which we are now regrettably forced to delay due to other pressing matters.’”

TWO GORMANDIZERS.
TWO FOODIES.
Mr. Charles Townley who had noticed Nollekens at Rome, kindly continued for years to entertain him at his house, No. 7, Park Street, Westminster; and when any person spake of good eating, Mr. Nollekens always gave his friend Mr. Townley the highest credit for keeping a most excellent table. “I am sure,” said he, “to make a good dinner at his house on Sunday; but there is a little man, a great deal less than myself, who dines there, of the name of Devay, a French Abbé, who beats me out and out. He is one of the greatest gormandizers I ever met with; though, to look at him, you would declare him to be in the most[Pg 160] deplorable state of starvation.” The Abbé Devay was an excellent man; he conversed and wrote in many languages; and his reading and memory were so extensive and useful, that Mr. Townley, who referred to him in his literary concerns, always called him his “walking library.” The Sunday dinners of Mr. Townley were principally for professors of the Arts; and Sir Joshua Reynolds and Zoffany generally enlivened the circle.—Smith’s “Nollekens and his Times.”
Mr. Charles Townley, who had noticed Nollekens in Rome, generously invited him to his home at No. 7, Park Street, Westminster, for many years. Whenever someone mentioned good food, Mr. Nollekens always praised his friend Mr. Townley for hosting a fantastic dinner. “I’m sure,” he said, “I’ll enjoy a great meal at his place on Sunday; but there’s a little guy, much smaller than I am, who also dines there, named Devay, a French Abbé, who completely outshines me. He’s one of the biggest food lovers I’ve ever met; though, if you looked at him, you’d think he was on the brink of starvation.” The Abbé Devay was a remarkable man; he could converse and write in many languages, and his reading and memory were so vast and useful that Mr. Townley, who consulted him on literary matters, always referred to him as his “walking library.” Mr. Townley’s Sunday dinners mainly hosted artists; and Sir Joshua Reynolds and Zoffany usually brought energy to the gathering.—Smith’s “Nollekens and his Times.”

THE ARTIST ILLUSTRATED.
THE ARTIST CREATED.
The following is from Mr. Robert Kerr’s interesting Discourses on Fine Art Architecture.
The following is from Mr. Robert Kerr’s engaging Talks on Fine Art Architecture.
“What is an artist? Oh, everybody knows what an artist is till you press the question, and then you find that everybody does not so clearly know. I have already defined my meaning in the term, but perhaps you have net yet felt the fulness of the definition; and illustration may be useful.
“What is an artist? Oh, everyone thinks they know what an artist is until you ask the question, and then you realize that not everyone is so sure. I've already explained what I mean by the term, but maybe you haven’t fully grasped the full meaning yet; an example could be helpful.
“In a lone room, damp-walled and fireless,—the midnight wind of March howling without,—cold, but not feeling it,—cheerless, comfortless, but senseless to such,—there sits, perhaps a youth, perhaps an aged man. A book lies open, and his red eyes greedily devour the thought. Or it is a picture that he muses on; perhaps a statue, a carving, a device; perhaps (although it may seem wonderful) a building. Or he writes,—ponders and writes; or draws,—ponders and draws. Or it is music that he loves,—sweet melody—soft harmony—in the still night, when grosser men have ceased their turmoil’s jarring discord. How intent he is! He forgets the world—forgets himself—forgets the cold March night—-in some strange lore! The chill of opening spring is but as the warmth of kindest, sunniest Autumn.[Pg 161] That cheerless home of his is lost—lost in the vision of a beautiful heaven. The bleak black noon of night is without! within it is a brilliant daylight scene; and he is very happy! He is alone with Art,—his soul surrounded with the beautiful. He is drunk with love of Loveliness as with a drug. Sorcery-struck, the earthy of him sleeps, and the supernal self is breathing a celestial air. He is not in the dim, damp chamber,—cold and comfortless. Earth singing a wild winter-song without,—he is far away! Fool that he is,—poor dreamer! Fool? Dreamer? Nay!”
In a lonely room, with damp walls and no fire—the midnight March wind howling outside—cold, but not feeling it—cheerless, comfortless, but unaware of it—there sits, maybe a young person, maybe an old man. A book lies open, and his red eyes eagerly absorb the ideas. Or maybe it's a picture he’s thinking about; perhaps a statue, a carving, a design; maybe (though it might sound surprising) a building. Or he writes—thinks and writes; or draws—thinks and draws. Or it's music he loves—sweet melodies—soft harmonies—in the still night, when ordinary people have stopped their noisy chaos. How focused he is! He forgets the world—forgets himself—forgotten the cold March night—in some strange knowledge! The chill of spring’s arrival feels like the warmth of the kindest, sunniest autumn. That cheerless home of his is lost—lost in a vision of a beautiful heaven. The gloomy blackness of night is outside! Inside, it's like a bright daylight scene; and he is very happy! He is alone with Art—his soul surrounded by beauty. He is intoxicated with love for Loveliness like a drug. Enchanted, his earthly self sleeps, and his higher self breathes a celestial air. He is not in the dim, damp room—cold and comfortless. The earth sings a wild winter song outside—he is far away! Fool that he is—poor dreamer! Fool? Dreamer? No![Pg 161]

THE DOUBLE SURPRISE.
The Double Surprise.
A husband wishing to surprise a beloved wife on her birthday, came to Sully, the painter, and got him to paint his portrait “on the sly.” It was begun forthwith, and Sully was to have it carried home and put up while the wife was out. But before it was half done, the wife paid him a visit by stealth. “Pray, Mr. Sully,” said she, “could you not contrive, think you, to make a portrait of me by such a day (Sully stared), for that is my birthday, and I should like of all things to surprise my husband,” “Why,—a—a,” said Sully, seeing that she had no idea of the trick, “I do believe that I could; and if you will manage to draw your husband away the night before, I will have the picture hung up for you and all ready to receive you in the morning.” “Delightful!” said she. To work he went therefore, and so closely was he run that once or twice he had to let the husband out of one door on tiptoe, while the wife was creeping in at another on tiptoe. Well, the portraits were finished: they were very like. The night before the birthday arrived, and Sully finding both parties away, each being[Pg 162] decoyed away by the other, hung them up (the pictures, not the parties) in their superb frames, just where they required to be hung. The rest of the story we may as well skip,—for who shall describe the surprise of both, when the wife got up early, and the husband got up early, both keeping their countenances to a miracle, and each feigned an excuse to lead the other into the room where the two portraits appeared side by side!—Monthly Magazine, 1826.
A husband wanting to surprise his beloved wife on her birthday went to Sully, the painter, and asked him to paint her portrait “on the sly.” The work began immediately, and Sully was supposed to take it home and hang it up while the wife was out. But before he finished, the wife secretly visited him. “Excuse me, Mr. Sully,” she said, “could you possibly make a portrait of me by such and such a day?” (Sully was taken aback) “That’s my birthday, and I’d really like to surprise my husband.” “Well, um,” said Sully, realizing she had no clue about the trick, “I think I could; and if you can manage to keep your husband away the night before, I’ll have the picture ready for you in the morning.” “That sounds wonderful!” she replied. So, he got to work, and it was so tightly scheduled that a few times he had to let the husband out one door on tiptoe while the wife sneaked in another door, also on tiptoe. Eventually, the portraits were done, and they looked very much like them. The night before the birthday arrived, and with both parties out, each lured away by the other, Sully hung the portraits (not the people) in their beautiful frames exactly where they needed to go. We can skip the rest of the story—who can describe the surprise on both their faces when the wife woke up early and the husband did the same, each maintaining an incredible poker face and finding an excuse to lead the other into the room where the two portraits were displayed side by side!—Monthly Magazine, 1826.

THE IDEAL PART OF PAINTING.
THE BEST PART OF PAINTING.
“Painting is an act that leads to infinite exertion, and the perfection of it appears difficult to be ascertained. The grandest performances of the greatest masters cannot circumscribe the limits of the art. Raphael has executed prodigious works; but yet we dare to think that he may be excelled, and this great man laboured every day of his life, with a hope to surpass himself. I am certain that had his life, which was a short one, been extended to ever so great a length, and had his progress in his art kept pace with his increasing years, the idea of perfection which he cherished would have prevented him from being satisfied with what he had, and he would always have aimed at further improvement. No one but a painter can imagine this infinite process in the art: other men consider it as confined to very narrow limits. The artist himself sees his toil expanding itself every moment into infinite extent. This art may be compared to geography; where a dot stands for a city, a sea, or a kingdom.”
"Painting is an activity that involves endless effort, and figuring out its perfection seems really tricky. Even the most amazing works of the greatest artists can’t fully define the boundaries of the art. Raphael created incredible pieces, yet we still believe he could be surpassed, and this remarkable man worked hard every day of his life, hoping to outdo himself. I’m sure that if his life, which was quite short, had lasted much longer, and if his artistic development had matched his aging, the vision of perfection he held would have kept him from feeling satisfied with what he accomplished, always pushing him to improve further. Only a painter can grasp this infinite journey in art: others think it’s limited to a small scope. The artist himself witnesses his work expanding endlessly at every moment. This art is similar to geography; where a dot represents a city, a sea, or a kingdom."
In confirmation of this opinion of Charpentier on the infinite progress of the ideal part of painting, let us hear the sentiment of a painter of our own country: “I believe[Pg 163] there never was such a race of men upon the face of the earth; never did men look and act like those we see represented in the works of Raphael, Michael Angelo, Correggio, Parmegiano, and others of the best painters; yet nature appears throughout. We rarely or never see such landscapes as those of Titian, Annibal Caracci, Salvator Rosa, Claude Lorraine, Jasper, Poussin, and Rubens; such buildings, in magnificence, as in the pictures of Paul Veronese; but yet there is nothing but what we can believe may be. Our ideas even of fruits, flowers, insects, draperies, and indeed of all visible things, and of some that are invisible, or creatures of the imagination, are raised and improved in the hands of a good painter; and the mind is thereby filled with the noblest, and therefore the most delightful images.”—See J. Richardson’s works, “Science of a Connoisseur.”
To support Charpentier's view on the endless evolution of ideal painting, let's consider the perspective of a painter from our own country: “I believe[Pg 163] there has never been such a group of people on this earth; never have people looked or acted like those portrayed in the works of Raphael, Michelangelo, Correggio, Parmigiano, and other great artists; yet nature is present throughout. We rarely, if ever, see landscapes that match those of Titian, Annibale Carracci, Salvator Rosa, Claude Lorrain, Jasper, Poussin, and Rubens; or buildings as magnificent as those depicted in Paul Veronese’s paintings; but everything presented is something we can believe could exist. Our perceptions of fruits, flowers, insects, fabrics, and indeed all visible things, as well as some things that are invisible or born from imagination, are elevated and enhanced by a skilled painter; and the mind is thus filled with the noblest and most enjoyable images.”—See J. Richardson’s works, “Science of a Connoisseur.”

SATAN AT A PREMIUM.
Satan at a premium.
Vandermyne, the Dutch painter, was taken into Yorkshire by a Mr. Aislesby, to paint him some pictures; but he committed such excesses that he was at length turned out of doors. Under these circumstances he went to a draper at York, where he had frequently been with his patron, and took goods for clothing on credit; and as in conversation he discovered that the draper had saved a few hundred pounds, he persuaded him to part with it, promising him five per cent.: then getting a tailor recommended to make the clothes, he afterwards decamped in a hurry. It was some months before Mr. Aislesby had occasion to go to York; and when he called on the draper, the latter ventured to ask after the gentleman, when the other exclaimed he had turned the rascal out of doors for his drunkenness and[Pg 164] dissolute conduct. On this an explanation took place, and the man was advised to get a picture for his money, as the painter was no farther off than Scarborough. The advice was followed, and he found the artist, who, after a bottle, painted before he left him a large head of Satan after the Fall. This picture was exhibited gratis at the draper’s house at York, and by the company it attracted amply repaid him. The poor tailor, who lived opposite, and had made the clothes, being mortified at the other’s success, determined to walk over to Scarborough to see if he also could get a picture. On being introduced to the artist, he begged with many bows and scrapes that as the artist had painted a picture for his neighbour that was likely to make his fortune, he would likewise paint one for him; and as his account was not so great as the other’s, he observed that he could not expect so large a one; but added, if he would be so good as to paint him a little devil, he should be much obliged. The whim took; he got a small picture and returned to York, where both pictures were exhibited with great éclat. He died in Moorfields, 1783, aged 68.
Vandermyne, the Dutch painter, was brought into Yorkshire by a Mr. Aislesby to create some paintings for him; however, he misbehaved so much that he was eventually kicked out. Given these circumstances, he went to a draper in York, where he had often visited with his patron, and took clothing on credit. During their conversation, he found out that the draper had saved a few hundred pounds, and he convinced him to lend it by promising a return of five percent. After getting a tailor recommended to make the clothes, he hurriedly disappeared. It was several months before Mr. Aislesby had a reason to visit York; when he dropped by the draper's shop, the draper took the chance to ask about the gentleman. Mr. Aislesby replied that he had thrown the rascal out for his drinking problems and wild behavior. This led to an explanation, and the draper was advised to get a painting for his money, as the artist was just in Scarborough. He took the advice and found the painter, who, after sharing a bottle, painted a large head of Satan after the Fall before he left. This painting was displayed for free at the draper’s house in York, and it attracted enough guests to more than make up for the cost. Meanwhile, the poor tailor, who lived across the street and had made the clothes, felt embarrassed by the draper’s success. Determined to see if he could also get a painting, he walked over to Scarborough. Upon meeting the artist, he humbly asked, with many bows, that since the artist had painted a picture for his neighbor that could change his life, he might also paint one for him. He noted that his budget wasn’t as large as the draper's, so he didn't expect something as grand, but added that if the artist could do him a little devil, he would be very grateful. The idea caught on, and he got a small painting and returned to York, where both artworks were shown with great éclat. He died in Moorfields in 1783 at the age of 68.

LOVE OF THE PICTURESQUE.
LOVE OF THE SCENIC.
A white partridge having been captured in Shropshire, and being a great curiosity, it was sent to Pugh with instructions to paint its portrait. Pugh, who was a tolerably good painter, was no sportsman, and painted a large oak with the white partridge perched on one of the branches. When told that partridges always sat on the ground, he said, “That might be; but it looks so much more picturesque to have a landscape in the background; and I can’t alter it, for an extraordinary bird ought to have an extraordinary situation; it exalts him above his fellows.”
A white partridge was captured in Shropshire, and since it was quite a curiosity, it was sent to Pugh with a request to paint its portrait. Pugh, who was a fairly decent painter but not a sportsman, created a large oak tree with the white partridge sitting on one of the branches. When he was told that partridges usually sit on the ground, he replied, “That may be true, but having a landscape in the background looks so much more picturesque; besides, I can't change it because an extraordinary bird deserves an extraordinary setting; it makes it stand out from the rest.”

[Pg 165]
[Pg 165]
THE DUTCH PAINTER AND HIS CUSTOMERS.
THE DUTCH PAINTER AND HIS CUSTOMERS.
“I vork in my studio one day, ven one gentleman wid de lunettes come in, make one, two, tree bow, very profound, and say, ‘Gut morgen, meinheer!’ I make one, two, tree profound bow, and say de same. Den de gentleman look at all my picture very slow and deliberate; den he say, ‘Dat is goot; dat is beautiful; dat is vondrous fine.’ Den, he say at last, ‘Sare, vil you permit me to bring my friend de Baron von A—— to see your fine vork?’ I say, ‘Sare, you vil do me von favour.’ Den he make tree more bow more profound dan before, and he go vay. De next day he bring his friend de Baron, and dey two make six bow all very profound, and dey say dat all is very beautiful; and den de Baron say, ‘Sare, vil you let me bring my friend de Count von A—— to see dese so fine vork?’ and den dey make der bow once again, and go vay, and I see dem no more. Dat vas von German gentleman.
“I was working in my studio one day when a gentleman with glasses came in, bowed once, twice, three times very deeply, and said, ‘Good morning, sir!’ I bowed once, twice, three times just as deeply and said the same. Then the gentleman looked at all my paintings very slowly and deliberately; then he said, ‘That is good; that is beautiful; that is wonderfully fine.’ Finally, he said, ‘Sir, will you allow me to bring my friend Baron von A—— to see your fine work?’ I replied, ‘Sir, you would do me a favor.’ Then he bowed three more times even deeper than before and left. The next day he brought his friend the Baron, and they both bowed six times very deeply, saying that everything was very beautiful; and then the Baron said, ‘Sir, will you let me bring my friend Count von A—— to see these such fine works?’ Then they bowed once again and left, and I never saw them again. That was one German gentleman.”
“Anoder day, von little gentleman came in wid von skip, and say, ‘Bon jour, monsieur! charmé de faire vôtre connaissance.’ He take up his lorgnette, and he look at my first picture, and he say, ‘Ah, very vell, sare! dat is von very fine morsel!’ Den he pass quick to anoder, and he say, ‘Sare, dis is truly admirable; after dis beautiful nature is vort notting;’ and so in two minute and a half he get trough dem all. Den he twirl his cane, and stick out his chin, and say, ‘Sare, I make you my compliment; you have one great talent for de landscape; I shall have de honour to recommend you to all my friend; au revoir, monsieur;’ but I see him never again. He vas von French gentleman.
Another day, a little gentleman came in with a skip and said, ‘Bonjour, monsieur! Charmé de faire votre connaissance.’ He picked up his lorgnette, looked at my first painting, and said, ‘Ah, very well, sir! That is a very fine piece!’ Then he quickly moved on to another and said, ‘Sir, this is truly admirable; after this beautiful nature is worth nothing;’ and in two and a half minutes, he got through them all. Then he twirled his cane, stuck out his chin, and said, ‘Sir, I compliment you; you have great talent for landscapes; I will have the honor to recommend you to all my friends; au revoir, monsieur;’ but I never saw him again. He was a French gentleman.
“Anoder day, I hear von loud rap wid von stick at my door, and ven I say, ‘Come in,’ von gentleman valks forward,[Pg 166] very stiff, and nod his head, but take never his hat off. He say, ‘May I see your picture?’ I bow and say, ‘Wid pleasure, sare.’ He no answer, but look at von a long time, and say not a vord. Den he look at anoder, and say notting. Den he go to anoder, and look, and say, ‘Vat is de price of dis?’ I say, ‘Forty louis, sare.’ He say notting, but go to de next, and look von long time; and at last he say, ‘Vat is de price of dis?’ Den I say, ‘Sare, it is sixty louis.’ Den he say, ‘Can you give me pen and ink?’ and ven I give it, he sat down, and he say, ‘Vat is your name, sare?’ Den I give him my card, and he write one order on Torlonia for sixty louis; he gave me de order wid his card, and he say, ‘Dat picture is mine; dat is my address; send it home; good morning.’ And so he make one more stiff nod and valk avay. Dis vas von English gentleman.”
One day, I heard a loud rap with a stick at my door, and then I said, “Come in.” A gentleman walked in, very stiff, and nodded his head but never took his hat off. He said, “May I see your painting?” I bowed and replied, “With pleasure, sir.” He didn’t answer, just stared at one for a long time and didn’t say a word. Then he looked at another one and said nothing. Then he moved to another and looked, finally asking, “What is the price of this?” I said, “Forty louis, sir.” He didn’t say anything but went to the next one, looked for a long time, and at last asked, “What is the price of this?” I replied, “Sir, it is sixty louis.” Then he asked, “Can you give me pen and ink?” When I handed it to him, he sat down and said, “What is your name, sir?” I gave him my card, and he wrote an order on Torlonia for sixty louis; he handed me the order with his card and said, “This painting is mine; this is my address; send it home; good morning.” Then he made one more stiff nod and walked away. This was an English gentleman.

PAINTING A SKY.
PAINTING THE SKY.
The following amusing anecdote is given in a volume of the Polytechnic Journal:—
The following funny story is found in a volume of the Polytechnic Journal:—
“S’entr’aider is not uncommon in the English School, where points of departure from an artist’s ordinary habits of work create a feeling of diffidence; but it rarely occurs that the two names attach to the work. Sometimes the commonest objects create intense difficulty when an artist is fastidious and jealous of all foreign assistance; for instance, to PAINT A SKY is the halting point of one of our artists who is in the enjoyment of a certain degree of celebrity. This, his foible, became known to us through a mutual acquaintance, who, calling one day at his house, had the door opened to him by a female domestic, whose eyes were red with weeping.
S’entr’aider is pretty common in the English School, where stepping away from an artist’s usual working habits can lead to a sense of uncertainty; however, it's rare for both names to be linked to the artwork. Sometimes, the simplest tasks can be really challenging for an artist who is picky and protective about outside help; for example, PAINT THE SKY is the sticking point for one of our artists who enjoys a certain level of fame. This quirk was revealed to us through a mutual acquaintance, who, when visiting his home one day, was greeted by a female staff member with tear-streaked eyes.
[Pg 167]
[Pg 167]
“‘Is Mr. —— at home?’
“Is Mr. —— home?”
“‘Yes, sir, but—but—he’s painting a sky, sir;’ and up went the apron to her eyes as she began to whine anew.
“‘Yes, sir, but—but—he’s painting a sky, sir;’ and she lifted the apron to her eyes as she started to whine again.
“It struck the visitor that something must be ‘out of joint.’ As he was hurrying to the well-known studio, the girl hastily exclaimed,—
“It struck the visitor that something must be ‘off.’ As he was rushing to the well-known studio, the girl quickly shouted,—
“‘O pray,—please sir, don’t go up; it’s not safe,—he’s painting a sky, and he doesn’t see nobody on sky-days.’
“‘Oh please,—don't go up; it's not safe,—he's painting a sky, and he doesn’t see anyone on sky-days.’”
“This expostulation had its effect. ‘Well, well,’ said the other, ‘if Mr. —— has given orders not to be interrupted, make my compliments, and say I will call in the evening.’
“This protest had its effect. ‘Alright then,’ said the other, ‘if Mr. —— has instructed not to be disturbed, please give him my regards, and let him know I’ll come by in the evening.’”
“The evening came and the daylight went, and the would-be visitor addressed himself again to the painter’s knocker, under the impression that there was then certainly not light enough for ‘painting a sky.’
“The evening arrived and the daylight faded, and the prospective visitor approached the painter’s knocker once more, thinking that there was definitely not enough light for ‘painting a sky.’
“The door was opened as before, and the applicant was about, unhesitatingly, to proceed to his friend’s studio, when he was again encountered by the servant’s deprecating accents.
“The door was opened as usual, and the applicant was just about to head to his friend’s studio when he was once again met by the servant’s apologetic tones.
“‘What! not to be seen yet?’
"‘What! Still not out?’”
“‘Oh no, sir; master’s skying away like a madman. He’ll be the death of us all.’
“‘Oh no, sir; the master is going off the rails like a madman. He’s going to be the end of us all.’”
“It was ultimately agreed that the visitor should wait a little in a lower room, as the artist’s usual hour of relaxation from professional employment was already past. The room into which he was shown was immediately below the studio, and he took up a book, but from the noise overhead he found it impossible to read. The painter was pacing up and down in precipitate and violent action, and from the noise and sound of splinters, heavy objects of furniture were undoubtedly smashed; lighter ones seemed to be kicked about with the fury and increased power of a maniac; the door, too, was slammed with fearful violence, and from time[Pg 168] to time the shivered glass of the windows fell upon the pavement.
“It was eventually decided that the visitor should wait for a bit in a lower room since the artist's usual downtime from work had already passed. The room he was shown to was just below the studio, and he picked up a book, but the noise from above made it impossible to concentrate. The painter was pacing back and forth with frenzied and violent energy, and from the loud sounds and splintering noises, it was clear that heavy pieces of furniture were being broken; lighter items seemed to be kicked around with the rage and strength of a maniac. The door was also slammed with terrifying force, and every now and then, shattered glass from the windows fell onto the floor.”
“The visitor became alarmed. He was rushing upstairs, when he was met by a young child who was wailing and lamenting aloud, as if he had been severely beaten.
“The visitor became alarmed. He was rushing upstairs when a young child met him, wailing and crying out loud, as if he had been seriously hurt.”
“‘What can be the reason of all this?’ demanded our friend.
“‘What could be the reason for all this?’ asked our friend.
“‘Oh! Pa’s painting a sky,—pa’s painting a sky,’ was all, in his excessive grief, the boy could utter. While yet condoling with the child, another, younger, rushed downstairs with a rapidity sufficient to endanger its neck,—the cry as before, ‘Pa’s painting a sky.’
“‘Oh! Dad’s painting a sky,—dad’s painting a sky,’ was all the boy could say in his overwhelming sadness. While still comforting the child, another, younger one rushed downstairs so quickly that it almost hurt itself,—crying out as before, ‘Dad’s painting a sky.’”
“The second child was followed by Mrs. ——, who apologised for the prevailing confusion; ‘but,’ added she, ‘this is so often the case when Mr. —— has to paint a sky, that it is my most fervent prayer he may never paint another.’
“The second child was followed by Mrs. ——, who apologized for the ongoing chaos; ‘but,’ she added, ‘this happens so frequently when Mr. —— has to paint a sky, that it’s my strongest wish he never has to paint another.’”
“The tears stood in the good lady’s eyes; and scarcely had she finished speaking when an unlucky dog was hurled from above, filling the house with his shrill and piteous howlings; and, lastly, the cat descended with a like precipitation. Our friend, despairing of meeting the artist in a rational state, now took his hat, his departure, and a resolution to visit him some other day when his employment was not ‘painting a sky.’”
“The tears filled the good woman’s eyes; and barely had she finished speaking when an unfortunate dog was thrown down from above, filling the house with his sharp and sorrowful howls; and finally, the cat came down in a similar fashion. Our friend, feeling hopeless about finding the artist in a reasonable state, now took his hat, left, and decided to visit him another day when he wasn’t busy ‘painting a sky.’”

VARIETY OF SKIES.
Diverse Skies.
Ambrose Philips, the poet, was, in his conversation, solemn and pompous. At a coffee-house he was once discoursing upon pictures, and pitying the painters who in their historical pieces always drew the same sort of sky. “They should travel,” said he, “and then they will see that there is[Pg 169] a different sky in every country,—in England, France, Italy, and so forth.” “Your remark is just,” said a grave old gentleman who sat by: “I have been a traveller, and can testify what you observe is true; but the greatest variety of skys that I found was in Poland.” “In Poland, sir?” said Philips. “Yes, in Poland; for there are Sobiesky, Poniatowsky, Sarbrunsky, Jablonsky, Podebrasky, and many more skys, sir, than are to be found anywhere else.”
Ambrose Philips, the poet, was serious and grand in his conversation. Once, at a coffeehouse, he was discussing paintings and expressing sympathy for artists who always depicted the same kind of sky in their historical works. “They should travel,” he said, “and then they would see that every country has a different sky—in England, France, Italy, and so on.” “You’re right,” responded a serious old gentleman sitting nearby. “I’ve traveled, and I can confirm that what you say is true; but the greatest variety of skys I encountered was in Poland.” “In Poland, sir?” asked Philips. “Yes, in Poland; because there are Sobiesky, Poniatowsky, Sarbrunsky, Jablonsky, Podebrasky, and many more skys, sir, than you can find anywhere else.”

SLANG OF ARTISTS.
Artist Slang.
The conversation of artists, when it has reference to their profession, is usually patched up with phrases peculiar to themselves, and which may not be improperly called Slang of Art. This jargon, when heard by persons unacquainted with its application, is apt to lead to awkward mistakes. A laughable instance of this kind once occurred. A party of artists were travelling in a stage-coach, in which, besides themselves, a sedate venerable lady was the only passenger. The conversation among the artists ran as follows:—“How playful those clouds are!” “That group to the left is sweetly composed, though perhaps a little too solid and rocky for the others.” “I have seen nothing of L——’s lately. I think he is clever.” “He makes all his flesh too chalky.” “You must allow, however, that he is very successful with his ladies.” The old lady began to exhibit symptoms of uneasiness, and at the close of each observation cast an anxious and inquiring look at the speaker. Her companions, however, unconscious of the surprise they were exciting (for she entertained doubts as to their sanity), went on in the same style. She heard them, to her increasing dismay, talk of a farm-house coming out from the neighbouring trees, and of a gentleman’s[Pg 170] grounds wanting repose. At length they approached an old village church. A great many observations were made about the keeping, etc., of the scene, which the old woman bore with tolerable equanimity; but at last one of the party exclaimed, in a kind of enthusiasm, “See how well the woman in the red cloak carries off the tower.” The lady screamed to the coachman to stop, paid him his fare, although advanced only half way on her journey, and expressed her thankfulness for having escaped alive from such a set of madmen.
The conversation among artists, when it relates to their work, is often filled with phrases unique to them, which could be called Art Slang. This jargon, when heard by those unfamiliar with its meaning, can lead to awkward misunderstandings. A funny incident of this type once happened. A group of artists was traveling in a stagecoach, and besides them, an elderly lady was the only other passenger. The artists chatted and said things like, “Those clouds are so playful!” “That group to the left is beautifully arranged, although maybe a bit too solid and rocky compared to the others.” “I haven’t seen much of L—— lately. I think he’s talented.” “He makes all his flesh look too chalky.” “But you have to admit, he’s really good with his female subjects.” The old lady started to show signs of unease, and after each comment, she looked at the speaker with concern. However, the artists, unaware of the surprise they were causing (since she doubted their sanity), continued their conversation. To her growing dismay, she heard them discussing a farmhouse emerging from the nearby trees and a gentleman’s grounds that needed more peace. Eventually, they passed by an old village church. Many comments were made about the upkeep of the scene, which the old woman managed to tolerate reasonably well; but finally, one of the group said enthusiastically, “Look how well the woman in the red cloak complements the tower.” The lady screamed for the coachman to stop, paid him his fare despite being only halfway through her journey, and expressed her relief at escaping alive from such a group of madmen.

A PICTURE DEALER’S KNOWLEDGE OF GEOGRAPHY.
A PICTURE DEALER’S KNOWLEDGE OF GEOGRAPHY.
About sixty years back a picture dealer, selling his pictures by an exhibition at the Town Hall of Doncaster, had, among other performances, the following subject, according to his catalogue:—“‘A View in Italy,’ by Caracci, with a figure of John the Baptist baptizing in the river Jordan.”
About sixty years ago, a art dealer, showcasing his art in an exhibition at the Town Hall of Doncaster, had, among other works, the following piece listed in his catalog:—“‘A View in Italy,’ by Caracci, featuring a figure of John the Baptist baptizing in the river Jordan.”

ON STUDY OF ANTIQUITIES.
ON THE STUDY OF ANTIQUES.
Much false wit and unjust strictures have been made on lovers of the olden time, as if they were all alike nugatory and tiresome. Many antiquaries have proved men of great sense and ingenuity. Let two modern ones plead the cause of antiquarianism,—the poets Gray and T. Warton. Cervantes has well described foolish and useless researches into antiquity: “Say no more, sir,” says Sancho, “for in good faith if I fall to questioning and answering, I shall not have done between this and to-morrow morning; for foolish questions and ridiculous answers I need not be obliged to any of my neighbours.” “Sancho,” quoth Don Quixote,[Pg 171] “you have said more than you are aware of; for some there are who tire themselves with examining into and explaining things, which, after they are known and explained, signify not a farthing to the understanding or memory.”
A lot of false wit and unfair judgments have been thrown at lovers of the past, as if they were all equally pointless and boring. Many historians have shown themselves to be quite sensible and creative. Let two modern figures defend the study of the past—the poets Gray and T. Warton. Cervantes accurately described the foolish and useless searches into history: “Say no more, sir,” Sancho says, “because honestly, if I start questioning and answering, I won't finish until tomorrow morning; I don't owe my neighbors anything for silly questions and ridiculous answers.” “Sancho,” replies Don Quixote,[Pg 171] “you've said more than you realize; for there are some who exhaust themselves in investigating and explaining things that, once known and explained, mean absolutely nothing to the understanding or memory.”

THE RESERVE.
The Reserve.
A gentleman showing his friend his curiosities, pictures, etc., in his gallery, on the other praising them all very much, he gave him a choice of any one of them as a present. The stranger fixed his election upon a tablet, in which the Ten Commandments were written in letters of gold. “You must excuse me there,” replied the gentleman; “those I am bound to keep.”
A man was showing his friend his collection of curiosities and pictures in his gallery. The friend praised everything a lot, and the man offered him the choice of any one item as a gift. The friend chose a plaque that had the Ten Commandments written in gold letters. “I’m sorry, but I can’t let you have that,” the man replied. “I have to keep that one.”

GALLANTRY OF ANTIQUARIES.
Bravery of Antiquarians.
“Their Venus must be old, and want a nose.”—Foote.
“Their Venus must be old and need a nose.” —Foote.
Antiquaries are by no means apt to pay great attention to the fair sex; among those who have set themselves most warmly against that elegant part of the creation, must be reckoned Antony à Wood, whose diary affords some instances of his dislike, so grotesque that they claim attention.
Antiquarians definitely don't seem to pay much attention to women; among those most strongly opposed to that lovely part of creation is Antony à Wood, whose diary contains some examples of his disdain that are so ridiculous they deserve notice.
Page 167. “He (Sir Thomas Clayton), and his family, most of them womankind (which before were looked upon, if resident in the college, as a scandal and abomination thereto), being no sooner settled, etc., etc., the warden’s garden must be altered, new trees planted, etc., etc. All which, though unnecessary, yet the poor college must pay for them; and all this to please a woman!”
Page 167. “He (Sir Thomas Clayton) and his family, mostly women (who were previously considered a scandal and disgrace if they lived in the college), once settled, the warden’s garden had to be changed, new trees planted, etc. All of this, even though it wasn't needed, the poor college had to cover the costs for; and all this just to satisfy a woman!”
Page 168. “Frivolous expenses to pleasure his proud lady.”
Page 168. “Unnecessary spending to indulge his proud girlfriend.”
[Pg 172]
[Pg 172]
Page 173. “Yet the warden, by the motion of his lady, did put the college to unnecessary charges, and very frivolous expenses: among which were a very large looking-glass, for her to see her ugly face and body to the middle, and perhaps lower.”
Page 173. “Yet the warden, at the request of his lady, made the college bear unnecessary costs and silly expenses: including a very large mirror, so she could see her not-so-attractive face and figure up to the middle, and maybe even lower.”
Page 252. “Cold entertainment, cold reception, cold clownish woman.”
Page 252. “Uninspired entertainment, indifferent response, detached clownish woman.”
Page 257. “Dr. Bathurst took his place of Vice-Chancellor, a man of good parts, and able to do good things, but he has a wife that scorns that he should be in print. A scornful woman! Scorns that he was Dean of Wells! No need of marrying such a woman, who is so conceited that she thinks herself fit to govern a college or a university.”
Page 257. “Dr. Bathurst took his position as Vice-Chancellor, a capable man who could accomplish great things, but he has a wife who looks down on him for being published. A disdainful woman! She dismisses his role as Dean of Wells! There's really no reason to marry someone like her, who is so arrogant that she believes she’s qualified to run a college or a university.”
The learned Selden has left no good example to antiquaries, in point of gallantry. “It is reason,” says he, “a man that will have a wife should be at the charge of her trinkets, and pay all the scores she sets on him. He that will keep a monkey, it is fit he should pay for the glasses he breaks.”—European Magazine.
The knowledgeable Selden hasn’t provided a good example for historians when it comes to charm. “It makes sense,” he says, “that a man who wants a wife should cover the costs of her jewelry and pay all the bills she runs up. If someone wants to keep a monkey, it’s only fair they should cover the cost of the glasses it breaks.”—European Magazine.

POETS AND PAINTERS.
Poets and painters.
The visible emotions that poets are subject to, during the ardour of composition, are not to be ridiculed as grimaces, for they certainly assist to put the fancy in motion. Nor are they to be considered as the struggles of the mind against its own want of fertility; they often proceed from the powers being under very animated exertion. Quintilian compares these agitations to the lashing of a lion’s tail, bestowed on his own back to excite and prepare himself for a combat. Dominichino used to act the parts of the personages he was about to represent by his pencil; to use[Pg 173] such action, to utter such speeches, as he conceived their situation and character would demand. And when he was employed on the picture of the Martyrdom of St. Andrew, Caracci, coming into his room, surprised him in one of these assumed characters. His voice thundered, and his attitude was fierce and threatening; he was then preparing to paint the figure of a soldier menacing the saint. When this fit of enthusiasm had subsided, Caracci ran to embrace this great painter, and declared that he should consider him from that time his master, and that he had that day caught from him the true method of designing expression.
The visible emotions that poets experience while passionately creating shouldn't be mocked as just grimaces, because they definitely help get the imagination going. They shouldn't be seen as the mind struggling against a lack of creativity; instead, they often stem from the mind being highly engaged. Quintilian compares these emotional shifts to a lion whipping its tail against its own back to hype itself up for a fight. Dominichino would act out the roles of the characters he was about to portray on canvas; he’d move and speak in ways he thought fit their situation and personality. When he was working on the painting of the Martyrdom of St. Andrew, Caracci walked in and caught him in one of these characters. He was loud and his posture was fierce and threatening, as he was getting ready to paint a soldier confronting the saint. Once this burst of inspiration faded, Caracci rushed to embrace this great painter, saying he would now consider him his master and that he had learned the true method of expressing emotion that day.

FREEDOM OF OPINION.
Freedom of speech.
Sir Martin Archer Shee, in his “Rhymes on Art,” remarks:—“There is no enjoying a picture in peace while the proprietor is expatiating on its beauties. All pleasure is destroyed, all improvement prevented, when—
Sir Martin Archer Shee, in his “Rhymes on Art,” says:—“You can't really enjoy a painting in peace when the owner is going on about its beauty. All enjoyment is ruined, and any chance for improvement is lost when—
Neither politeness nor prudence will allow you to dissent, however erroneous you may think his remarks, or misplaced his panegyric; for, in the present day, when old pictures bear a price so extraordinary, to hint a doubt of the various and often incompatible merits which the owner of the celebrated work chooses to ascribe to it, seems not only an insult but an injury, since it tends to depreciate his property, as well as to disparage his taste.” An amusing instance of this difficulty of forming an independent opinion is given in Richardson’s “Discourses on the Science of a[Pg 174] Connoisseur.” “Some years since, a very honest gentleman (a rough man) came to me, and amongst other discourse, with abundance of civility invited me to his house. ‘I have,’ said he, ‘a picture by Rubens; ’tis a rare good one. Mr. —— came t’other day to see it, and says ’tis a copy. G—d d—n him, if any one says that picture is a copy, I’ll break his head! Pray, Mr. Richardson, will you come, and give me your opinion of it?’”
Neither politeness nor caution will let you disagree, no matter how wrong you think his comments are or how misplaced his praise; for, in today's world, where old paintings have such incredible prices, suggesting any doubt about the various and often conflicting qualities that the owner of the famous piece claims it has is not just an insult, but a harm, as it reduces the value of his property and questions his taste.” A funny example of this challenge in forming an independent opinion is found in Richardson’s “Discourses on the Science of a[Pg 174] Connoisseur.” “A few years ago, a very honest gentleman (a rough man) came to me, and among other conversations, very politely invited me to his house. ‘I have,’ he said, ‘a painting by Rubens; it’s a really good one. Mr. —— came by the other day to see it, and he says it’s a copy. G—d d—n him, if anyone says that painting is a copy, I’ll break his head! Please, Mr. Richardson, will you come and give me your opinion on it?’”

THE CONNOISSEUR TAKEN IN.
The Connoisseur Duped.
One day, at an exhibition in Brussels, there was a gentleman very finely dressed, who seemed uncommonly attentive to every picture, and condemned, like a modern critic, ad libitum. Coming at last over against a highly-finished piece of fruit and flowers, with insects placed upon some of the leaves, he lifted up his right hand, and applied his eye-glass, which was set in silver, and curiously chased round the rim; on the little finger of the other hand, which held the catalogue, he had an antique, set round with rich brilliants. After he had pored over the picture for some time, he exclaimed, “Oh, horribly handled!—the colouring is execrable. Was this thing done for a fly? never was anything half so wretched. A fly! nothing was ever more out of nature.”—This speech brought a group of listeners about him: he then pointed to that part of the picture where this insect was executed in so abominable a manner; on the approach of his finger, the ill-done reptile flew away, for it happened to be a real fly.
One day, at an exhibition in Brussels, there was a very well-dressed gentleman who seemed unusually focused on every painting, criticizing them like a modern reviewer. Finally, he stood in front of a beautifully detailed piece featuring fruit and flowers, with insects on some of the leaves. He lifted his right hand and adjusted his eye-glass, which was set in silver and intricately designed around the rim. On the little finger of his other hand, which held the catalogue, was an antique ring set with glittering jewels. After he examined the painting for a while, he exclaimed, “Oh, poorly done! The coloring is terrible. Was this made for a fly? Nothing could be more awful. A fly! This is so unnatural.” His remarks attracted a crowd around him; he then pointed to the part of the painting where the insect was poorly depicted. When he moved his finger closer, the badly painted insect flew away, as it turned out to be a real fly.

[Pg 175]
[Pg 175]
NO CONNOISSEUR.
NOT A CONNOISSEUR.
Lord Chesterfield happened to be at a rout in France, where Voltaire was one of the guests. Chesterfield seemed to be gazing about the brilliant circle of ladies, when Voltaire thus accosted him: “My lord, I know you are a judge; which are more beautiful, the English or French ladies?”—“Upon my word,” replied his lordship, with his usual presence of mind, “I am no connoisseur in paintings.”
Lord Chesterfield was at a party in France where Voltaire was also a guest. Chesterfield appeared to be looking around at the beautiful group of women when Voltaire approached him and said, “My lord, I know you have a discerning eye; which are more beautiful, the English or French ladies?”—“Honestly,” replied Lord Chesterfield, always quick-witted, “I’m no expert in paintings.”

THE UNCOURTLY MEDALIST.
THE UNGRACIOUS MEDALIST.
“One day,” says the Duchess d’Orleans in her letters, “Mareschal de Villars came to see me. As he was esteemed a connoisseur in medals, and wished to examine my collection, I sent for Baudelot, a worthy man who takes care of them for me, and bade him show them to the mareschal. Baudelot is no courtier, is utterly ignorant of the tales of the day, and of consequence knows nothing of M. de Villars’ domestic uneasiness. He began with acquainting the mareschal that he had written a dissertation to prove a certain antique horned bust, was not meant for Jupiter Ammon, but for Pan. ‘Ah, sir,’ said he next, ‘this is one of our most curious coins. It is the triumph of Cornificius; he has all sorts of horns; he has the horns of Jove and of Faunus. Observe him, sir: he, like you, was a great general.’”——“I would fain,” says the duchess, “have turned the conversation, but Baudelot persisted in it, till all the company were forced to leave the room, that they might indulge their propensity to laugh; nor was it without difficulty that, after Villars was gone, I could convince my medalist of his impropriety in talking of horns before so celebrated a cuckold.”—European Magazine.
“One day,” says the Duchess of Orleans in her letters, “Mareschal de Villars came to see me. Since he was known as an expert in medals and wanted to look at my collection, I called for Baudelot, a good man who takes care of them for me, and asked him to show them to the mareschal. Baudelot is no courtier, is completely unaware of current events, and so he knows nothing about Mr. de Villars’ personal troubles. He started by telling the mareschal that he had written a paper to prove that a certain ancient horned bust was not intended for Jupiter Ammon, but for Pan. ‘Ah, sir,’ he then said, ‘this is one of our most interesting coins. It celebrates the triumph of Cornificius; he has all kinds of horns; he has the horns of Jove and of Faunus. Look at him, sir: he, like you, was a great general.’”—“I would have liked,” says the duchess, “to change the subject, but Baudelot kept going until everyone else had to leave the room to laugh; and it wasn’t easy for me to convince my medalist afterward that it was inappropriate to talk about horns in front of such a famous cuckold.”——European Magazine.
[Pg 176]
[Pg 176]

CONNOISSEURS.
EXPERTS.
To form a judgment of pictures, it seems reasonable, no doubt, that the connoisseur should be acquainted with the original subjects. Yet how many persons, who have scarcely seen more of nature than the Parks and Kensington Gardens, give their opinions of the beautiful landscapes of the Poussins and Claude, and venture their criticism on their faults! This fact brings to remembrance a story of a gentleman from the Heralds’ College, who was much disappointed on the view of the lions in the Tower, as he found them so very different from what he had used to delineate them,—rampant, couchant, etc., at the college.
To judge pictures, it makes sense that an expert should know the original subjects. Yet how many people, who have hardly experienced nature beyond the parks and Kensington Gardens, share their opinions on the stunning landscapes of the Poussins and Claude, and criticize their flaws? This brings to mind a story about a guy from the Heralds’ College who was really disappointed when he saw the lions in the Tower, as they looked so different from how he used to depict them—rampant, couchant, etc.—back at the college.

OLD BOOKS.
Vintage Books.
The purchasers of these rare commodities, if they are not irreclaimable antiquaries, have little reason to defend their very unaccountable propensities to dust and bookworms. An author is scarce, either because in course of time the edition has been sold, and by neglect and accidents lost to the public, and no one has thought it worth while to reprint it; or because the edition was very expensive, and in the first place consisted of few copies. If mere antiquity and scarceness are the grounds on which these very curious purchasers proceed, we might expect, provided they were well gilt and in good condition, they would seek their wives among the venerable and scarce specimens of ancient maidens and widows.
The buyers of these rare items, unless they're hopeless collectors, have little reason to justify their strange love for dust and old books. An author is rare either because over time the edition has sold out, been neglected, and lost to the public without anyone bothering to reprint it; or because the edition was really pricey and initially had very few copies. If these quirky buyers are only interested in age and rarity, you'd think, as long as they were well-preserved and in good condition, they would look for wives among the esteemed and rare older women and widows.

EXTRA LOVE OF ANTIQUITY.
Extra Love of the Past.
It may with truth be observed that those who have lost[Pg 177] themselves in the study of antiquities seem to have dropped their connection with the world around them, and, like ghosts, to hover round the tombs of their deceased friends, which they honour in proportion to the remoteness of their decease. Lord Monboddo, the metaphysician, a great admirer of the ancients, has professed this taste of “time-honoured” connections in the most ample and singular manner. Speaking of Greek and Latin Dictionaries, his lordship says, “I reckon such dictionary-makers, by whose industry we are enabled to live in the ancient world, one of the greatest blessings which we enjoy in this.”
It can be accurately said that those who immerse themselves in the study of ancient things seem to lose touch with the world around them, hovering like ghosts around the tombs of their departed friends, honoring them more as the time since their passing increases. Lord Monboddo, the philosopher and a big fan of the ancients, has embraced this appreciation for “time-honored” connections in a uniquely extensive way. When talking about Greek and Latin dictionaries, he states, “I consider the dictionary makers, whose work allows us to engage with the ancient world, one of the greatest blessings we have in this life.”

HOW TO BE A CONNOISSEUR.
How to be an expert.
A lady, to whom a painter had promised the best picture in his collection, knew not which to take, and hit upon this stratagem:—She sent a person to the painter, who was from home, to tell him that his house was on fire. “Take care of my Cleopatra,” exclaimed the artist. The next day the lady sent for the Cleopatra.
A woman, to whom a painter had promised the best picture in his collection, didn’t know which one to choose, so she came up with this clever plan: she sent someone to the painter, who was away, to tell him that his house was on fire. “Take care of my Cleopatra,” the artist shouted. The next day, the woman asked for the Cleopatra.

THE CHANDOS PORTRAIT OF SHAKSPEARE.
THE CHANDOS PORTRAIT OF SHAKESPEARE.
The history of this very interesting and renowned portrait is as follows. It is presumed to be the work of Richard Burbage, the first actor of Richard III., who is known to have handled the pencil. It then became the property of Joseph Taylor, the poet’s Hamlet, who, dying about the year 1653, left it by will to Sir William Davenant, the poet, who was born 1605, and died 1668. He was a professed admirer of Shakspeare; and his elder brother (Parson Robert) had been heard to relate, as Aubrey informs us,[Pg 178] that Shakspeare had often kissed Sir William when a boy. At the death of Sir William Davenant, in 1668, it was bought by Betterton, the great actor, belonging to the Duke’s Theatre, of which Davenant was the patentee; and when he died, Mr. Robert Keck, of the Inner Temple, gave Mrs. Barry, the actress, who had it from Betterton, forty guineas for it. From Mr. Keck it passed to Mr. Nicol, of Minchenden House, Southgate, whose only daughter and heiress, Mary, married James, Marquess of Carnarvon, afterwards Duke of Chandos, from whom it descended in right of his second wife, Anna Eliza, to the late Duke of Buckingham and Chandos. It is a small portrait on canvas, 22 inches long by 18 broad. The face is thoughtful, the eyes are expressive, and the hair is of a brown black, the dress is black with a white turnover collar, the strings of which are loose. In the left ear is a small gold ring. It fetched, at the Duke of Buckingham’s sale at Stowe, in September, 1848, the princely sum of 355 guineas. The Earl of Ellesmere was the purchaser, and it now forms part of the grand collection of pictures at Bridgwater House, in the Green Park.
The history of this fascinating and famous portrait is as follows. It is believed to be the work of Richard Burbage, the first actor to play Richard III., who was known to have handled the pencil. It then became the property of Joseph Taylor, the poet's Hamlet, who, after dying around 1653, left it in his will to Sir William Davenant, the poet, who was born in 1605 and died in 1668. He was a known admirer of Shakespeare; and his older brother (Parson Robert) was said to have mentioned, as Aubrey tells us,[Pg 178] that Shakespeare had often kissed Sir William when he was a boy. Upon Sir William Davenant's death in 1668, it was purchased by Betterton, the great actor, who belonged to the Duke’s Theatre, of which Davenant was the patentee; and when Betterton died, Mr. Robert Keck, of the Inner Temple, gave actress Mrs. Barry, who received it from Betterton, forty guineas for it. From Mr. Keck, it went to Mr. Nicol, of Minchenden House, Southgate, whose only daughter and heiress, Mary, married James, Marquess of Carnarvon, later Duke of Chandos, from whom it passed through his second wife, Anna Eliza, to the late Duke of Buckingham and Chandos. It is a small canvas portrait, 22 inches long by 18 inches wide. The face is thoughtful, the eyes are expressive, and the hair is a dark brown. The dress is black with a white collar, the strings of which are loose. In the left ear is a small gold ring. At the Duke of Buckingham’s sale at Stowe in September 1848, it sold for the impressive sum of 355 guineas. The Earl of Ellesmere was the buyer, and it now forms part of the grand collection of paintings at Bridgwater House in Green Park.

THE FELTON PORTRAIT OF SHAKSPEARE.
The Felton Portrait of Shakespeare.
The following is the advertisement of the sale of this celebrated portrait, which took place at Christie’s Rooms on the 30th April 1870:—
The following is the advertisement for the sale of this famous portrait, which happened at Christie’s Rooms on April 30, 1870:—
MESSRS. CHRISTIE, MANSON, & WOODS, respectfully give notice that they will SELL by AUCTION, at their great Rooms, King Street, St. James’s Square, on Saturday, April 30th, at 3 o’clock, the FELTON PORTRAIT of SHAKSPEARE. This celebrated picture forms part of an estate in course of administration[Pg 179] under orders of the Court of Chancery. It is generally supposed to be the portrait from which Droeshout engraved his plate, the first portrait published of Shakspeare, and has the reputation of Ben Jonson’s testimony of its resemblance to the immortal bard,—‘This figure, that thou here seest put, it was for gentle Shakspeare cut; wherein the graver had a strife with nature, to out-doo the life: O, could he but have drawn his wit as well in brasse, as he hath hit his face; the print would then surpass all that was ever writ in brasse.’ The picture is painted on wood, life-size, little more than the countenance remaining. On the back is an inscription in old writing, ‘Gu. Shakspeare, 1597.—R. B.’; presumed to be Richard Burbage, a well-known player and artist, contemporary with Shakspeare, and to whom report has always given the honour of painting the only portrait for which Shakspeare sat.”
MESSRS. CHRISTIE, MANSON, & WOODS respectfully announce that they will SELL by AUCTION at their main Rooms, King Street, St. James’s Square, on Saturday, April 30th, at 3 o’clock, the FELTON PORTRAIT of SHAKESPEARE. This famous painting is part of an estate currently being managed under orders from the Court of Chancery. It is widely believed to be the portrait from which Droeshout created his engraving, the first published portrait of Shakespeare, and is reputed to have been endorsed by Ben Jonson’s description of its likeness to the legendary bard—‘This figure that you see here was made for gentle Shakespeare; where the engraver struggled with nature to surpass life: O, if he could have captured his wit in bronze as well as he has captured his face; the print would then outshine everything ever written in bronze.’ The painting is done on wood, life-size, with only the face remaining intact. On the back, there’s an old inscription that reads, ‘Gu. Shakspeare, 1597.—R. B.’; presumed to refer to Richard Burbage, a famous actor and artist contemporary with Shakespeare, who has always been credited with painting the only portrait for which Shakespeare actually posed.”
The picture had but few admirers, and realized only fifty pounds.
The painting had only a few fans and sold for just fifty pounds.

PARISIAN CARICATURISTS.
PARISIAN CARTOONISTS.
In March, 1851, a singular circumstance occurred in Paris, namely, the conviction and sentencing of Charles Vernier, the caricaturist on the Charivari, to a fine of 100 francs and two months’ imprisonment. His crime was designing a head of the Constitution. M. Léon Faucher and other politicians were shooting arrows at this wonderful mark. The President was handing them the arrows. Underneath was written, “Who upsets it completely shall be my minister.” M. Leopold Pannier, the editor, was condemned to pay 2000 francs fine, and suffer six months’ imprisonment. The passion of the French for political ferment must be extraordinary to require such severity[Pg 180] exercised towards the press and the arts, added to an extensive system of espionage, which appears to pervade every society of every grade throughout France. Where “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity,” are upon every lip, we find French citizens amerced and imprisoned for an offence which in England, monarchical England, is allowed to pass unnoticed. Our caricaturists, had they been in France, would have been pillaged of every farthing, and rotted in a felon’s gaol, for producing merely a tithe of the bold, political hits at royalty, the ministry, and the political events of the French war, during the reigns of George III. and George IV. The most biting caricatures were thrown off by thousands within a stone’s throw of the palace of St. James’s, and wet impressions taken to the King, whose good nature was above making war upon Art, even if his knowledge of the English character, and the experience of many years—from the days of Sir Robert Walpole—had not shown him that disappointment, or even public spleen, is harmlessly dissipated by a laugh and a stinging article from some journal,—the true safety-valve for the expression of public hatred to political partisans or measures.—Almanac of the Fine Arts.
In March 1851, something unusual happened in Paris: Charles Vernier, the caricaturist for the Charivari, was convicted and sentenced to pay a fine of 100 francs and spend two months in prison. His crime was drawing a caricature of the Constitution. M. Léon Faucher and other politicians were attacking this impressive target, while the President handed them the weapons to do so. Underneath it was written, “Whoever completely upsets it shall be my minister.” M. Leopold Pannier, the editor, was fined 2000 francs and sentenced to six months in prison. The French enthusiasm for political turmoil must be extraordinary to justify such harsh treatment towards the press and the arts, along with a widespread system of espionage that seems to infiltrate every level of society across France. Where “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity” is a common chant, we find French citizens fined and imprisoned for an offense that would go unnoticed in England, that monarchical England. Our caricaturists, had they been in France, would have been stripped of every penny and rotted away in a jail for producing even a fraction of the bold political jabs at royalty, the government, and the political events of the French wars during the reigns of George III and George IV. The sharpest caricatures were produced by thousands right near the palace of St. James’s, with fresh prints taken to the King, whose good nature prevented him from waging war on Art, even if his understanding of the English character and years of experience—from the days of Sir Robert Walpole—had taught him that disappointment or public anger is harmlessly relieved by laughter and a biting article from some journal—the true safety valve for voicing public resentment towards political figures or policies.—Almanac of the Fine Arts.

ITALIAN POTTERY AND GLASS-MAKING.
Italian Pottery and Glassmaking.
The early celebrity of Italian pottery is attested by the French word for earthenware,—faïence,—which is only a corruption of the name of the Italian town, Faenza; and its flourishing condition in past ages is shown by the works now so eagerly sought for, in which the genius of Italian art is displayed. But the present commercial importance of this branch of industry in Italy does not equal the historical[Pg 181] interest that belongs to it. Production is limited, not exceeding the value of 3,200,000 francs in porcelain and earthenware of all kinds; while the value of importations from foreign countries amounts to a somewhat larger sum, One porcelain manufactory, that of Doccia, near Florence, seems to deserve special notice, This establishment, the property of the Marquis Ginovi, is chiefly remarkable for the successful imitations which it produces of old majolica. The total annual value of the articles made in it is estimated at about 320,000 francs. The introduction of the art of glass-making into modern Europe is due to the Venetians, who, until comparatively late times, enjoyed an undisputed superiority in it. They discovered the means of rendering glass colourless by the employment of manganese. They had the monopoly of mirrors, the silvering of which was a secret long kept from other countries, But the mirrors of Venice have now lost their reputation, the manufacturers of this place being unable to produce plates equal in dimensions to those made by their foreign competitors. Glass beads became at an early period an important article of trade with Africa and the East. They are still made in considerable quantities for exportation. Venetian enamels have always been famous, and among the peculiar productions of this place may be reckoned the beautiful composition called Aventurine, the secret of which is said to be in the possession of a single manufacturer. Some articles, such as beads, are made to a certain extent in the city of Venice itself; but the great glass works are to be found at Murano, one of the islands of the lagoon. This little island, which had at one time 30,000 inhabitants, formerly enjoyed a sort of local independence, with distinct laws and institutions. It had a wealthy nobility of its own, whose names were inscribed in a separate golden book. Its[Pg 182] privileges have disappeared, its population and riches have declined, but its industrial establishments are still active, and show signs of prosperity. Before the fall of the old Venetian republic, the glassmakers constituted a close corporation with exclusive privileges. The trade was thrown open in 1806 under the government of the then kingdom of Italy, and a period of keen competition and low prices ensued, until the year 1848, when the conditions of the trade were regulated by an agreement among the manufacturers. The number of persons employed in glass-making at Murano and Venice is 5000, of whom one-third are men, and two-thirds women and children. The highest wages are, for men, 12 francs; for women, 1 franc 50 centimes; the lowest for men, 2 francs, and for women, 75 centimes. The annual cost of the substances employed in the manufacture is estimated at between 6,000,000 and 7,000,000 francs, and that of the fuel consumed at 600,000 francs. The gross receipts obtained come to little more than double this aggregate amount. The principal markets for Venetian glass are in France, England, Germany, and, above all, in the East, where there is a constant demand for the beads and other articles known by the denomination of “conterie.” The above facts are taken from the interesting report by Mr. Herries, published in a recently issued series of consular reports.—Pall Mall Gazette.
The early fame of Italian pottery is confirmed by the French word for earthenware—faïence—which is just a variation of the name of the Italian town, Faenza. Its thriving condition in the past is reflected in the works that are still sought after today, showcasing the brilliance of Italian art. However, the current commercial significance of this industry in Italy doesn't match the historical interest it carries. Production is limited, not exceeding the value of 3,200,000 francs for porcelain and earthenware in total; meanwhile, imports from other countries amount to a somewhat higher value. One porcelain factory worth mentioning is Doccia, near Florence, which is notable for its impressive imitations of traditional majolica. The total annual value of its output is estimated at around 320,000 francs. The introduction of glass-making in modern Europe is credited to the Venetians, who maintained unquestioned superiority in this craft until relatively recent times. They figured out how to make glass colorless using manganese. They held the monopoly on mirrors, the method of silvering them being a closely guarded secret from other nations. However, Venetian mirrors have lost their reputation, with local manufacturers unable to produce plates as large as those from foreign competitors. Glass beads became a crucial trade item with Africa and the East early on and are still produced in large quantities for export. Venetian enamels have always been well-regarded, and among the unique products from this area is the beautiful composition called Aventurine, whose secret is said to be known by just one manufacturer. Some items, like beads, are produced to a degree in the city of Venice itself, but the largest glassworks are located on Murano, one of the islands in the lagoon. This small island, which once had 30,000 residents, used to enjoy a form of local independence with its own laws and institutions. It had a wealthy nobility whose names were recorded in a separate golden book. Its privileges have faded, and its population and wealth have decreased, but its industrial facilities remain active and are showing signs of prosperity. Before the fall of the old Venetian republic, glassmakers formed an exclusive corporation with special privileges. The trade was opened up in 1806 under the government of the then Kingdom of Italy, leading to a period of intense competition and low prices until 1848, when trade conditions were regulated by an agreement among manufacturers. There are around 5,000 people employed in glass-making in Murano and Venice, with one-third being men and two-thirds women and children. The highest wages for men are 12 francs; for women, 1 franc 50 centimes; while the lowest are 2 francs for men and 75 centimes for women. The annual cost of materials used in production is estimated to be between 6,000,000 and 7,000,000 francs, and the fuel cost is around 600,000 francs. The gross receipts are just over double this total. The main markets for Venetian glass are in France, England, Germany, and especially in the East, where there is a constant demand for beads and other articles known as “conterie.” These details are drawn from the intriguing report by Mr. Herries, published in a recently issued series of consular reports.—Pall Mall Gazette.

THE PORTLAND VASE.
The Portland Vase.
The Portland Vase is a beautiful cinerary urn of transparent dark blue glass, found about the middle of the sixteenth century, in a marble sarcophagus near Rome. It was at first deposited in the Barberini Palace at Rome (and[Pg 183] hence often called the “Barberini Vase”): it then became (1770) the property, by purchase, of Sir William Hamilton, from whose possession it passed into that of the Duchess of Portland. In 1810, the Duke of Portland, one of the trustees of the British Museum, allowed it to be placed in that institution, retaining his right over it as his own property. In 1845, William Lloyd dashed this valuable relic to pieces with a stone. Owing to the defective state of the law, only a slight punishment could be inflicted; but an act was immediately passed making such an offence punishable with imprisonment for two years; and one, two, or three public or private whippings. The pieces of the fractured vase were carefully gathered up, and afterwards united in a very complete manner, and thus repaired. It still exists in the Museum, but is not shown to the public.
The Portland Vase is a stunning cinerary urn made of transparent dark blue glass, discovered around the middle of the sixteenth century in a marble sarcophagus near Rome. It was initially placed in the Barberini Palace in Rome (and[Pg 183] is often referred to as the “Barberini Vase”): it later became the property of Sir William Hamilton in 1770, who purchased it, and from him, it went to the Duchess of Portland. In 1810, the Duke of Portland, one of the trustees of the British Museum, allowed it to be displayed in that institution while keeping his ownership rights. In 1845, William Lloyd shattered this valuable relic with a stone. Due to the shortcomings in the law at the time, he faced only a minor punishment; however, a law was soon passed making such acts punishable by up to two years in prison and one, two, or three public or private whippings. The broken pieces of the vase were carefully collected and later reassembled quite successfully, and it remains in the Museum, though it is not on public display.

A LOST ART.
An outdated skill.
The most remarkable Chinese porcelain is the Kiasing, or azure pressed; the secret of its manufacture has been lost, but the specimens which are preserved are of inestimable value. The art was that of tracing figures on the china, which are invisible until the vessel is filled with liquid. The porcelain is of the very thinnest description,—almost as thin as an egg-shell. It is said that the application in tracing these figures is internal, and not by external painting, as in ordinary manufacture; and that after such tracing was made, and when it was perfectly dry, a very thin covering or coating was laid over it of the same paste of which the vessel had been formed, and thus the painting lay between two coatings of chinaware. When the internal coating became sufficiently dry, they oiled it over, and[Pg 184] shortly after placed it in a mould and scraped the exterior of the vessel as thin as possible, without penetrating to the painting, and then baked it in the oven. It is evident that if such be the mode that was adopted, it would require the nicest dexterity and patient care, for which the Chinese are remarkable; but, although they constantly endeavour to recover the exact method, their trials have been hitherto unavailing.—Sirr’s “China and the Chinese.”
The most remarkable Chinese porcelain is Kiasing, or azure pressed; the secret to making it has been lost, but the preserved pieces are of immense value. The technique involved tracing figures on the china that remain invisible until the vessel is filled with liquid. The porcelain is incredibly thin—almost as thin as an eggshell. It’s said that the tracing is done internally, not by external painting like in regular production; after the tracing is done and perfectly dry, a very thin layer of the same paste used to make the vessel is applied over it, encasing the painting between two layers of chinaware. Once the internal layer is dry enough, it is oiled, and shortly after, it’s placed in a mold where the exterior of the vessel is scraped as thin as possible without reaching the painting, and then it is baked in the oven. It’s clear that if this is the method used, it requires incredible skill and meticulous care, traits for which the Chinese are well-known. However, despite their persistent attempts to rediscover the exact technique, they have so far been unsuccessful.—Sirr’s “China and the Chinese.”

FANS.
Fans.
Old English and French fans are both scarce and costly; in 1865 a collection of old French fans, painted by Boucher and Watteau, was sold by Messrs. Foster at prices varying from £6 to £30 each; the set of fourteen fans fetching as much as £195. Recently, three old French fans were sold by Messrs. Christie and Manson for the large sum of 55 guineas.
Old English and French fans are both rare and expensive; in 1865, a collection of old French fans painted by Boucher and Watteau was sold by Messrs. Foster for prices ranging from £6 to £30 each; the set of fourteen fans sold for as much as £195. Recently, three old French fans were sold by Messrs. Christie and Manson for a substantial sum of 55 guineas.
An Exhibition of Fans on loan took place at the South Kensington Museum in May, 1870, a collection both curious and interesting; the objects of the promoters being to encourage a taste for fans of elegant and artistic designs, and to promote the employment of female artists in their manufacture. Much has been done by Mr. Cole and his able co-adjutors to foster a correct taste, and enable those who follow Art, as a means of livelihood, to obtain true artistic instruction. The number of fans in the collection consisted of over five hundred, many being works of high Art; and it was astonishing to see what little effect time had had on these little frail and perishable articles of luxury.
An exhibition of fans on loan took place at the South Kensington Museum in May 1870, showcasing a collection that was both unique and intriguing. The goal of the organizers was to cultivate an appreciation for fans with elegant and artistic designs, and to promote the employment of female artists in their production. Mr. Cole and his dedicated team have made significant efforts to nurture a refined taste and provide those pursuing art as a career with genuine artistic training. The collection featured over five hundred fans, many of which were considered high art; it was remarkable to see how little impact time had on these delicate and fragile luxury items.
Her Majesty the Queen, the Empress of the French,[Pg 185] the Comtesse de Chambrun, and Lady Wyatt, alone contributed over one hundred and fifty, all of exquisite design and workmanship.
Her Majesty the Queen, the Empress of the French,[Pg 185] the Countess de Chambrun, and Lady Wyatt, together contributed more than one hundred and fifty, all of exceptional design and craftsmanship.
Mr. Samuel Redgrave, in his Introduction to the Catalogue, says, “The present Exhibition is part of the scheme of the Department of Science and Art for the Art Instruction of Women. To promote this object, the Department offered prizes in competition for fans painted by the students in the Female Schools of Art in 1868, and again in 1869.” Her Majesty the Queen, the Baroness Meyer de Rothschild, Lady Cornelia Guest, and the Society of Arts also offered prizes for competition at the International Exhibition of the present year (1871), which have produced many designs of great merit.
Mr. Samuel Redgrave, in his Introduction to the Catalogue, says, “The current Exhibition is part of the plan by the Department of Science and Art for the Art Instruction of Women. To support this goal, the Department offered prizes for fans painted by students in the Female Schools of Art in 1868 and again in 1869.” Her Majesty the Queen, the Baroness Meyer de Rothschild, Lady Cornelia Guest, and the Society of Arts also offered prizes for competition at this year’s International Exhibition (1871), resulting in many impressive designs.
The use of the fan has been traced back to very ancient times. They are evidently of Eastern origin, and are absolutely necessary in the East, to temper in some degree the fierce heat of the sun. But from tropical regions they found their way at an early date into Europe, and were in use at Rome at least as early as the second century before Christ, when they are mentioned by Terence in one of his comedies. One of the oldest fans preserved to the present day is that of Theodelinda, a queen of Lombardy, who lived in the latter part of the sixth century. It is preserved at Monza, the ancient capital of the kingdom of Lombardy, and is made of purple vellum, embellished with gold and silver.
The use of fans dates back to ancient times. They clearly originated in the East, where they are essential for easing the intense heat of the sun. However, they made their way to Europe from tropical regions early on, and were in use in Rome by at least the second century BC, when Terence mentioned them in one of his comedies. One of the oldest fans still in existence today belonged to Theodelinda, a queen of Lombardy who lived in the late sixth century. It is preserved in Monza, the former capital of the kingdom of Lombardy, and is made of purple vellum, decorated with gold and silver.
The fan has served a variety of purposes besides its natural use of producing a cool breeze. Spanish ladies, who are accustomed to attend bull-fights, carry with them fans containing a programme of the entertainment, and adorned with portraits both of the bulls and the fighters. In Japan they serve many uses, from being a rod in the hands of the schoolmaster, to a receptacle for alms in those[Pg 186] of the beggar. The fan has been largely used, too, in religious ceremonies. In the middle ages it was customary to wave a fan over the elements of the Sacrament. Fans of this description were attached to long handles, often elaborately worked in gold and silver. On great occasions, when the Pope is carried in state through the streets of Rome, he is preceded by large fans made of peacock feathers, and said to be copies of ancient fans used in the temple of Jupiter. And in the Greek Church, when a deacon is ordained, a fan is given to him, part of his duty being to keep off flies and other insects from the superior priests when celebrating the Sacrament. The custom is carried out in all parts of Russia, though, as has been observed, the office must, in that climate, be a sinecure, at least for great part of the year.
The fan has been used for various purposes beyond just creating a cool breeze. Spanish ladies, who often attend bullfights, carry fans that list the event's program and feature portraits of both the bulls and the fighters. In Japan, fans serve multiple roles, from being a tool for the schoolmaster to a collection device for beggars. Fans have also played a significant role in religious ceremonies. In the Middle Ages, it was common to wave a fan over the elements of the Sacrament. These fans were often attached to long handles, frequently decorated in gold and silver. During major events, when the Pope is paraded through the streets of Rome, he is followed by large fans made of peacock feathers, said to be replicas of ancient fans used in the temple of Jupiter. In the Greek Church, when a deacon is ordained, he receives a fan as part of his duty to keep flies and other insects away from the higher priests during the Sacrament. This practice is observed throughout Russia, although, as noted, the office must largely be a formality due to the climate during much of the year.
In the middle ages, fans were made of feathers, and their chief ornamentation was in the handles, which were made of gold, silver, or ivory, and often set with precious stones. The beautiful wife of Rubens is represented in portraiture as carrying in her hand a single feather.
In the Middle Ages, fans were made from feathers, and their main decoration was in the handles, which were crafted from gold, silver, or ivory, often adorned with precious stones. The stunning wife of Rubens is depicted in portraits holding a single feather in her hand.
The French have long been famous for their fans, and the manufacture was introduced so early, that a company of fan-workers was established at Paris in the sixteenth century. In 1683, Louis XIV. formed them into a special guild. In his and the two following reigns, fans were of such universal use that no toilet was considered complete without one. They were made of perfumed leather or paper, and decorated by Watteau, Boucher, and other artists, the handle being often elaborately carved and adorned with jewels. At the present day, the making of fans is an important branch of industry at Paris to the extent of £100,000 yearly; one manufacturer employing, it is said, upwards of two thousand hands, some of his fans being most tastefully decorated by[Pg 187] the best artists in Paris, the price of a single fan reaching as high a sum as £1000.
The French have been well-known for their fans for a long time, with the craft being introduced so early that a group of fan-makers was established in Paris in the sixteenth century. In 1683, Louis XIV formed them into a special guild. During his reign and the two that followed, fans were so widely used that no outfit was considered complete without one. They were made from scented leather or paper and decorated by artists like Watteau and Boucher, with handles often intricately carved and set with jewels. Today, fan-making is a significant industry in Paris, generating about £100,000 each year; one manufacturer reportedly employs over two thousand workers, with some of his fans being beautifully adorned by the finest artists in Paris, and the price of a single fan can reach as much as £1000.
The fan was probably introduced into England early in the sixteenth century. Stow indeed says that “masks, muffs, fans, and false hair for women were devised in Italy, and brought to England from France in 1572, that being the year of the Huguenot massacre, and of the supremacy in France of Catherine de Medici and her Italian followers.” Fans were, however, in use at least as early as the reign of Henry VIII., when they were carried by young gentlemen, sometimes on horseback. When ladies walked out, their fans were carried by servants. They consisted of a tuft of feathers set on the end of a handle or stick, and had much the appearance of powder puffs. The most costly were of ostrich feathers, and looking-glasses were often placed in the broad part above the handle, which was elaborately decorated.
The fan was likely introduced to England in the early sixteenth century. Stow indeed mentions that “masks, muffs, fans, and false hair for women came from Italy and were brought to England from France in 1572, which was the year of the Huguenot massacre and the time when Catherine de Medici and her Italian followers held power in France.” However, fans were already in use at least during the reign of Henry VIII, when young gentlemen sometimes carried them, even while riding horses. When ladies went out, their servants carried their fans. These fans were typically a tuft of feathers attached to the end of a handle or stick, resembling powder puffs. The most expensive ones were made of ostrich feathers, and mirrors were often placed in the wider part above the handle, which was richly decorated.
The fan was received into great favour by Queen Elizabeth, who, notwithstanding her great ability in managing the affairs of the State, and her haughty and imperious temper, was singularly susceptible to flattery, and bestowed great care on her personal adornment. Many instances are on record of her courtiers trying to ingratiate themselves with her by the present of a fan. Amongst them the great sailor, Sir Francis Drake, gave her a fan of white and red feathers, with a gold handle embellished with pearls and diamonds. Her favourite, the Earl of Leicester, also presented her with a fan. It was made of white feathers with a gold handle set with pearls, emeralds, rubies, and diamonds, and a device of “a lion ramping, with a white bear muzzled at his foot,” in token of his own complete subjection to his royal mistress, his cognizance being a bear. At Elizabeth’s death, her wardrobe was found to contain an immense quantity of clothing[Pg 188] and finery of all descriptions, including as many as twenty-seven fans.
Queen Elizabeth was really fond of fans. Even though she was very skilled at running the country's affairs and had a proud, commanding personality, she was surprisingly sensitive to flattery and took great care in her appearance. There are many stories about her courtiers trying to win her favor with gifts of fans. One notable gift came from the famous sailor, Sir Francis Drake, who gave her a fan made of white and red feathers, featuring a gold handle adorned with pearls and diamonds. Her favorite, the Earl of Leicester, also gifted her a fan. This one was crafted from white feathers and had a gold handle set with pearls, emeralds, rubies, and diamonds, along with a design of “a lion rampant, with a white bear muzzled at his foot,” symbolizing his total loyalty to his royal mistress, since his emblem was a bear. When Elizabeth passed away, her wardrobe was found to hold a massive collection of clothing and accessories, which included as many as twenty-seven fans.[Pg 188]
In her reign a fan was deemed an essential part of a lady’s dress, and the handle was often made of gold, silver, or ivory, of curious and expensive workmanship. In a comedy written about this time occurs the passage, “She hath a fan, with a short silver handle about the length of a barber’s syringe;” and a little later, in 1649, Sir William Davenant says, in Love and Honour, “All your plate, Vaso, is the silver handle of your own prisoner’s fan.” Shakspeare, too, repeatedly mentions the fan, as, for instance, in the following passage in Romeo and Juliet, the scene of which is in Italy:—
During her reign, a fan was considered a must-have accessory for a lady's outfit, and the handle was often crafted from gold, silver, or ivory, showcasing intricate and costly designs. In a comedy written around this time, there's a line that states, “She has a fan with a short silver handle about the length of a barber’s syringe;” and a bit later, in 1649, Sir William Davenant mentions in Love and Honour, “All your silverware, Vaso, is the silver handle of your own prisoner’s fan.” Shakespeare also frequently references the fan, as seen in a passage from Romeo and Juliet, which is set in Italy:—
“Nurse.—My fan, Peter.”
“Nurse.—My guy, Peter.”
“Mercutio.—Prythee, do good Peter, to hide her face, for the fan’s the fairer of the two.”
Mercutio.—Please, good Peter, hide her face, because the fan is prettier than she is.
And again, in the same play, showing the custom of carrying the fan before ladies:—
And again, in the same play, showing the tradition of carrying the fan in front of ladies:—
“Nurse.—Peter, take my fan, and go before.”
“Nurse.—Peter, please take my fan and go ahead.”
Most writers on costume consider that folding-fans, similar to those used in modern times, were introduced into England, probably from France, in the reign of James I. Fan-painting soon became a distinct profession, but we hear little of the folding-fan during the time of the Stuarts. The small feather-fan still kept its place as full-dress, as is shown by a print of the wife of Sir Henry Garway, who was Lord Mayor of London in 1640, She is represented as holding in her hand a fan similar to those used in the reign of Elizabeth.
Most writers about costumes believe that folding fans, similar to the ones used today, were introduced to England, likely from France, during the reign of James I. Fan painting quickly became a separate profession, but we hear little about folding fans during the Stuart period. The small feather fan still held its place in formal dress, as illustrated by a print of the wife of Sir Henry Garway, who was Lord Mayor of London in 1640. She is shown holding a fan similar to those used in the time of Elizabeth.
By the early part of the eighteenth century the fan seems to have become an object of general use, and to have given considerable employment to painters, engravers, and makers. The manufacture, indeed, became so important that in[Pg 189] 1709 the company of fan-makers, which is still in existence, was incorporated by letters patent from Queen Anne. The fraternity was governed by a master, two wardens, and twenty assistants; but they have never had either a hall or livery. The age of Queen Anne produced many distinguished writers, both in prose and verse; and, as we might expect, the fan did not escape their observation. It is mentioned both by Addison and Pope, but more particularly by Gay, who published, in 1714, a poem entitled “The Fan,” where he says:—
By the early 1700s, fans had become widely used and created considerable work for painters, engravers, and manufacturers. In fact, the production of fans became so significant that in [Pg 189] 1709, the fan-makers' company, which still exists today, was granted a royal charter by Queen Anne. The organization was led by a master, two wardens, and twenty assistants, but they have never had a hall or formal attire. The era of Queen Anne produced many notable writers in both prose and poetry, and naturally, the fan caught their attention. It is referenced by both Addison and Pope, but especially by Gay, who published a poem titled “The Fan” in 1714, where he writes:—
Doubtless, the most reasonable deduction to be arrived at is, that the fan has its origin in necessity; and in itself, trivial as it may appear, is perhaps of an importance few would conceive. It is not only an ornament to an élégante for the purpose, it is said, of flirting and coquetry, but serves as an instrument to chastise a lap-dog or a puppy.
Without a doubt, the most reasonable conclusion we can reach is that the fan originated out of necessity; and although it may seem trivial, it holds significance that few would realize. It's not just an accessory for an élégante to use for flirting and being playful, but it also serves as a tool to discipline a lapdog or a puppy.
From the Spectator of June 27, 1711, it appears that it was no easy matter for a lady to learn the necessary tactics and manœuvres of the fan, which, correctly acquired, no doubt formed one of the “accomplishments” of that age. They are thus described:—“Handle your fan; unfurl your fan; discharge your fan; ground your fan; recover your fan;[Pg 190] flutter your fan. By the right observation of these few plain words of command, a woman of a tolerable genius, that will apply herself diligently to her exercise for the space of but one half-year, shall be able to give her fan all the graces that can possibly enter into that modish machine.” Directions are also given for the several evolutions, but the last, “Flutter your fan,” was undoubtedly by far the most important.
From the Spectator of June 27, 1711, it seems that it wasn’t easy for a lady to learn the essential techniques and moves of the fan, which, when learned properly, surely became one of the “skills” of that time. They are described as follows: “Handle your fan; open your fan; use your fan; set your fan down; pick up your fan; [Pg 190] flutter your fan. By carefully following these simple commands, a woman with a reasonable talent who dedicates herself to practice for just six months can give her fan all the elegance that can possibly be achieved with that fashionable accessory.” Instructions are also provided for the various movements, but the last one, “Flutter your fan,” was definitely the most crucial.
Among the many subjects devised for fans about this period is a painted one of Bartholomew Fair, temp. 1721, representing a view of Lee and Harper’s great booth, Faux, the conjuror, etc. They included also subjects from the Beggars’ Opera, and the famous works of Hogarth were called into request for the same purpose. Fans at this time were of such proportions as to give many opportunities to caricaturists and writers to make them the object of their ridicule and wit:—
Among the many topics created for fans during this period is a painted one of Bartholomew Fair, around 1721, showing Lee and Harper’s large booth, Faux the magician, and more. They also featured scenes from the Beggars’ Opera, and the well-known works of Hogarth were used for the same purpose. Fans at this time were large enough to give caricaturists and writers plenty of chances to mock and playfully critique them:—
Mrs. Abington, a celebrated actress, was considered an adept at flirting a fan; and being possessed of the highest refinement of taste in dress, her judgment and opinion were often solicited by ladies of rank.
Mrs. Abington, a famous actress, was known for her skill in flirting with her fans, and being very refined in her taste for fashion, her advice and opinions were often sought after by women of high status.
[Pg 191]
[Pg 191]
In the Westminster Journal of February 23rd, 1751, a writer proposed a tax on fan mounts, which, he considered, would produce a revenue of £30,000 per annum.
In the Westminster Journal of February 23rd, 1751, a writer suggested a tax on fan mounts, which he believed would generate an annual revenue of £30,000.
In the following year an advertisement appeared in the Daily Advertiser from employés in the fan trade, thanking the Company of Fanmakers for their efforts to abolish the importation of fans, and their endeavours, by asserting the superiority of home-made fans over those of foreign manufacture, to gain the patronage of the ladies, and the consequent relief of the distressed members of the trade, who, through the extensive imports of foreign-made fans, were prevented from obtaining employment.
In the following year, an advertisement appeared in the Daily Advertiser from workers in the fan industry, thanking the Company of Fanmakers for their efforts to end the importation of fans. They appreciated the company's attempts to promote the quality of home-made fans over those made abroad, hoping to win the support of women and provide relief to struggling workers in the trade, who were unable to find jobs due to the large imports of foreign-made fans.
In the year 1753 the journeyman fanmakers presented the Dowager Princess of Wales with an elegant fan, which they represented to be far superior to Indian fans. In the same year a correspondent of Sylvanus Urban published complaints of snuff-taking by both sexes at church; the ladies also giving grave offence by the use of the fan mounts which he saw displayed by a row of ladies while kneeling at the Communion Table. Among the subjects were:—“Meeting of Isaac and Rebekah,” “Joseph and Potiphar’s Wife,” “Darby and Joan,” “Vauxhall Gardens,” “The Judgment of Paris,” “Harlequin, Pierrot, and Columbine,” “The Prodigal Son,” scenes from the “Rake’s Progress,” etc.
In 1753, the journeyman fanmakers gifted an elegant fan to the Dowager Princess of Wales, claiming it was much better than Indian fans. That same year, a writer for Sylvanus Urban expressed concerns about both men and women using snuff in church; he noted that the ladies were also causing serious offense with the fan designs they displayed while kneeling at the Communion Table. Among the topics mentioned were: “Meeting of Isaac and Rebekah,” “Joseph and Potiphar’s Wife,” “Darby and Joan,” “Vauxhall Gardens,” “The Judgment of Paris,” “Harlequin, Pierrot, and Columbine,” “The Prodigal Son,” scenes from the “Rake’s Progress,” and others.
During the latter part of the last and the beginning of the present century, fans seem to have ceased to be a necessary accompaniment to a lady’s toilet, although they are still to be seen at balls and theatres, and of some utility, perhaps, judging from a print in which a lady and gentleman are represented sitting by each other, the gentleman “fluttering the fan,”—
During the late 19th and early 20th centuries, fans appear to have stopped being an essential part of a woman’s outfit, even though they can still be seen at balls and theaters. They might still be somewhat useful, as suggested by a print showing a lady and gentleman sitting together, with the gentleman “fluttering the fan,”—
[Pg 192]
[Pg 192]

THE TRIALS OF A PORTRAIT PAINTER.
THE TRIALS OF A PORTRAIT PAINTER.
Who can conceive the troubles attendant upon the daily labour of a face painter? Hoppner once remarked to a young painter, “I’ll tell you what, sir: when you have to paint a portrait, particularly of a woman, make it handsome enough,—your sitter or her friends will find the likeness. Never you forget that.”
Who can imagine the challenges that come with the daily work of a portrait painter? Hoppner once told a young artist, “Let me tell you something, sir: when you’re painting a portrait, especially of a woman, make it attractive enough—your subject or her friends will see the resemblance. Don’t you ever forget that.”
An Italian painter, on taking the portrait of a lady, perceived that when he was working at her mouth she was twisting her features in order to render it smaller, and put her lips into the most extreme contraction. “Do not trouble yourself so much, madam,” exclaimed the limner; “for, if you choose, I will draw you without any mouth at all.” It is needless to repeat here all the tales that have been told of the difficulties of a face painter. The following anecdotes will show to what extent of vanity and folly those people are subject who, though wishing to hand down to posterity their own portrait or that of some member of their family, are entirely ignorant of the simplest rules of Art; and, consequently, give considerable trouble and anxiety to the artist. For instance, how often in our exhibitions do we find a portrait painted of a citizen in the dress of a military man, or a naval officer in the costume of a Roman general in a toga, with bare arms! Most must be drawn in the manner of ancient Greece or Rome, instead of their proper habits; the sitter having his head so full of antiquity that everything must be according to the ancient taste.
An Italian painter, while working on a portrait of a lady, noticed that as he focused on her mouth, she was twisting her features to make it look smaller, tightly pursing her lips. “You don’t need to stress so much, madam,” the painter said; “if you want, I can draw you without a mouth at all.” There’s no need to recount all the stories about the challenges faced by portrait painters. The following anecdotes will illustrate the extent of vanity and foolishness that people exhibit who, despite wanting to preserve their image or that of a family member, have no knowledge of even the basic principles of art. As a result, they create a lot of trouble and anxiety for the artist. For example, how often do we see a portrait of a local citizen dressed as a military man, or a naval officer in the outfit of a Roman general in a toga, with bare arms! Many want to be portrayed in the style of ancient Greece or Rome instead of their actual attire, with their heads so filled with antiquity that everything has to match the old-fashioned aesthetic.
“The grandest commission,” remarks an artist, “that ever blessed my hopes was a series of family portraits,—father, mother, a daughter just simpering into womanhood, and three as noisy, ugly, wiry-looking lads as any one would wish to hear, and be anxious not to see. All were[Pg 193] progressing with great satisfaction to the affectionate family until, in an unlucky moment, I strengthened the shadow under the nose of Mr. Jones. In a moment all was uproar, one and all declaring that ‘Father never takes snuff, because mother thinks it a nasty, filthy habit.’ Out, therefore, came the shadow, and of course in, therefore, went the nose. The only objection made to Mrs. Jones’s ‘likeness’ was, that it did ‘not look at you;’ but how the deuce it ever should I could never find out, for the original was wholly incapable of bringing both eyes to bear upon any given object at one and the same time. The portraits of the juvenile male Joneses were, as their mother fondly expressed herself, ‘the very mottle of them;’ ‘but, sir,’ said she, ‘there is one thing I wish you to alter, I don’t like the eyes at all. I have been married to Jones these twenty years, and, as you see, have been a fruitful wife to him; I have, besides these, two babbies at home, and I do assure you, sir, and Jones knows it, I never had a child born in all our marriage days that had a speck in its eye. Please, sir, to oblige me by putting them out.’ With a groan I submitted, and painting out the lights I had, as I thought, properly introduced into the eyes, sent home the portraits of the young Joneses, every one as blind as a bat. I should not forget, that when I requested to know whether Miss Adeliza would be painted in a high or a low dress, her mother confidentially whispered to me that it was to be a low one, but I must mind and let the portrait be ‘partic’lar modest about the neck,’ as it was for a gentleman.”
“The biggest project,” says an artist, “that ever gave me hope was a set of family portraits—father, mother, a daughter just stepping into womanhood, and three loud, awkward-looking boys you’d rather hear about than see. They were all happy with the paintings until, at a bad moment, I darkened the shadow under Mr. Jones’s nose. Suddenly, there was chaos, with everyone insisting that ‘Father never takes snuff because Mother thinks it a disgusting habit.’ So, I removed the shadow, and of course that meant the nose had to go, too. The only complaint about Mrs. Jones’s likeness was that it ‘didn’t look at you,’ but I could never understand how it could, since the real Mrs. Jones was completely incapable of focusing both eyes on anything at the same time. The portraits of the young Joneses were, as their mother lovingly put it, ‘just like them;’ ‘but, sir,’ she said, ‘there’s one thing I want you to change—I don’t like the eyes at all. I’ve been married to Jones for twenty years, and as you can see, I’ve given him plenty of children; I also have two little ones at home, and I assure you, sir, and Jones knows it too, I’ve never had a child born during our entire marriage that had a mark in its eye. Please, sir, could you do me a favor and fix them?’ With a sigh, I complied, painting out the highlights I thought I had properly added to the eyes, and sent back the portraits of the young Joneses, all of them completely blind. I should also mention that when I asked if Miss Adeliza would be painted in a low or high dress, her mother quietly informed me it would be a low one, but I must make sure the portrait was ‘particularly modest around the neck,’ since it was for a gentleman.”
Another story which he relates is of a rough, honest-hearted naval captain. “All that I did vastly pleased him, until, when nearly finishing the picture, I had begun to throw an incidental shadow across the lower part of the figure. The gallant gentleman saw in a glass that stood[Pg 194] opposite what I was about to do, and rushing from his seat, seized my hand, crying out, ‘Avast there, young gentleman, what are you about? Who the devil ever saw an officer on the quarter-deck with his breeches in that mess? No, no, that won’t do.’ I submitted to my fate, and sent home the portrait with a pair of unpronounceables of unexceptionable whiteness.”
Another story he tells is about a rough, honest naval captain. “Everything I did really pleased him, until I was almost finished with the painting and started adding a shadow to the lower part of the figure. The brave gentleman saw in a mirror across the room what I was about to do, and he jumped up from his seat, grabbed my hand, and shouted, ‘Hold on there, young man, what are you doing? Who on earth has ever seen an officer on the quarterdeck with his pants looking that way? No, no, that won't work.’ I accepted my fate and sent the portrait home with a pair of perfectly white pants.”

SEDDON’S PICTURE OF “JERUSALEM.”
SEDDON'S PICTURE OF "JERUSALEM."
On the 23rd November, 1856, the gifted young artist, Thomas Seddon, died at Cairo on his way to the Holy Land. He was buried with all due solemnity in the same small cemetery whither he had, two years before, followed the remains of Mr. Nicholson (a traveller whom he accidentally met on his first journey to the East), and which he has touchingly described in a letter written at that time. A marble slab, surmounted by a simple, plain cross, with the following inscription at its foot,
On November 23, 1856, the talented young artist, Thomas Seddon, died in Cairo while on his way to the Holy Land. He was buried with full honors in the same small cemetery where, two years earlier, he had followed the remains of Mr. Nicholson (a traveler he had met by chance on his first trip to the East), and which he beautifully described in a letter he wrote at that time. A marble slab topped with a simple, plain cross bears the following inscription at its base,
“To me to live is Christ, and to die is gain,”
“To me, living means Christ, and dying means gain,”
marks the spot where his remains rest. On the slab itself is engraved,
marks the spot where his remains are laid to rest. On the slab itself is engraved,
“THOMAS SEDDON, Artist,
“THOMAS SEDDON, Artist,”
Who died at Cairo, the 23rd of November, 1856.”
Who died in Cairo on November 23, 1856.”
To which is added a verse from one of his favourite hymns,
To which is added a line from one of his favorite hymns,
A short time after the melancholy news of his death had[Pg 195] arrived in England, some of his artist friends met together at the house of Ford Maddox Brown, Esq., for the purpose of considering what steps they could take to testify their respect for his memory, and their admiration of his works, which they felt deserved some public notice. They afterwards invited the co-operation of other gentlemen who had been acquainted with him and appreciated his efforts, and convened a meeting at the house of W. Holman Hunt, Esq., which was numerously attended. Professor Donaldson, John Ruskin, Esq., and others addressed those present, Mr. Ruskin, remarking, “that the position which Mr. Seddon occupied as an artist appears to deserve some public recognition quite other than could be generally granted to genius, however great, which had been occupied only in previously beaten paths. Mr. Seddon’s works are the first which represent a truly historic landscape art; that is to say, they are the first landscapes uniting perfect artistical skill with topographical accuracy; being directed, with stern self-restraint, to no other purpose than that of giving to persons who cannot travel, trustworthy knowledge of the scenes which ought to be most interesting to them. Whatever degrees of truth may have been attained or attempted by previous artists have been more or less subordinate to pictorial or dramatic effect.” At this meeting a committee was formed, and Mr. W. M. Rossetti appointed honorary secretary, “for the purpose of raising a subscription for the purchase of the oil picture of ‘Jerusalem,’ painted by the late Mr. Thomas Seddon, from his widow, for the sum of four hundred guineas, and to offer it to the National Gallery.”
A short time after the sad news of his death reached England, some of his artist friends gathered at the home of Ford Maddox Brown, Esq., to discuss how they could honor his memory and recognize his work, which they believed deserved public attention. They later invited other gentlemen who knew him and valued his contributions, and organized a meeting at the home of W. Holman Hunt, Esq., which was well attended. Professor Donaldson, John Ruskin, Esq., and others spoke to those present, with Mr. Ruskin commenting, “The position Mr. Seddon held as an artist deserves public recognition beyond what is typically given to genius, no matter how great, that only follows established paths. Mr. Seddon’s works are the first to truly represent a historic landscape art; that is, they are the first landscapes that combine superb artistic skill with topographical accuracy, aimed solely at providing people who can't travel with reliable knowledge of the most interesting places. Previous artists may have reached some level of truth, but that has often been secondary to pictorial or dramatic effects.” At this meeting, a committee was formed, and Mr. W. M. Rossetti was appointed honorary secretary “to raise a fund to purchase the oil painting of ‘Jerusalem,’ created by the late Mr. Thomas Seddon, from his widow, for four hundred guineas, and to offer it to the National Gallery.”
The efforts of the committee were most successful. The Society of Arts kindly lent their spacious rooms for the exhibition of his works, which were collected for the purpose,[Pg 196] and visited by a large number of persons. Mr. Ruskin again came forward, and delivered a most able address on the subject at a conversazione held for the purpose; and the result of these generous efforts was that a sum of nearly £600 was raised by public subscription. With this the committee purchased his picture of “Jerusalem,” as they had proposed, and offered it to the Trustees of the National Gallery, by whom it was accepted; and it is now at the South Kensington Museum. The balance of the subscription, after paying the contingent expenses, was presented to Mrs. Thomas Seddon, as a testimony of the recognition by the public of the merits of her husband.—Memoir and Letters of Thomas Seddon, by his Brother.
The committee's efforts were highly successful. The Society of Arts generously provided their large rooms for the exhibition of his works, which were gathered for this purpose,[Pg 196] and attended by a significant number of people. Mr. Ruskin stepped up again and delivered an impressive speech on the topic at a gathering held for this purpose, and as a result of these generous efforts, nearly £600 was raised through public donations. With this, the committee bought his painting “Jerusalem,” as they had intended, and offered it to the Trustees of the National Gallery, who accepted it; it is now at the South Kensington Museum. The remaining funds from the subscription, after covering the necessary expenses, were given to Mrs. Thomas Seddon in recognition of her husband's contributions to art.—Memoir and Letters of Thomas Seddon, by his Brother.
We cannot conclude this interesting account of the late Thomas Seddon, without introducing the following eloquent appeal made at the meeting of the Society of Arts already referred to, by that powerful writer on Art, John Ruskin:— “Whether they would further the noble cause of truth in Art, while they gave honour to a good and a great man, and consolation to those who loved him; or whether they would add one more to the victories of oblivion, and suffer this picture, wrought in the stormy desert of Aceldama, which was the last of his labours, to be also the type of their reward: whether they would suffer the thorn and the thistle to choke the seed that he had sown, and the sand of the desert to sweep over his forgotten grave.”
We can't wrap up this fascinating account of the late Thomas Seddon without sharing the following powerful appeal made at the meeting of the Society of Arts mentioned earlier, by the influential art writer, John Ruskin:— “Would they support the noble cause of truth in art while honoring a good and great man, and providing comfort to those who loved him? Or would they add another victory for oblivion and allow this painting, created in the tumultuous desert of Aceldama—his final work—to also symbolize their reward? Would they let the thorn and thistle choke the seeds he planted, and let the sands of the desert cover his forgotten grave?”

A GREAT PICTURE AND ITS VICISSITUDES.
A GREAT PICTURE AND ITS UPS AND DOWNS.
One of the noblest paintings of the modern school is Lawrence’s “Hamlet Apostrophizing the Skull,” in the churchyard scene, as represented by the famous tragedian,[Pg 197] John Kemble. It is a full-length, life-size, and was painted in 1801. Cunningham justly describes it as a work of the highest order,—sad, thoughtful, melancholy; with looks conversing with death and the grave; a perfect image of the great dramatist. About the year 1812, this celebrated picture was exhibited, and for sale, at the European Museum, King Street, St. James’s, London. Mr. Robert Ashby, the engraver, of Lombard Street, on visiting the gallery was surprised to see so fine a specimen of modern art so situated, and inquired of the keeper as to the circumstance which led to its degradation, from whom he learnt that Mr. Maddocks, M.P., had previously purchased it with the intention of placing it as an altar-piece in a church which he had recently erected in a village called Tre Madoc, in Wales; but the bishop of the diocese having expressed his disapproval of its being placed in the church, the purpose of Mr. Maddocks was defeated, and he sent the picture for sale as above. The price demanded was two hundred guineas, which Mr. Ashby agreed to give: at the same time observing that if any other purchaser offered during the time of the gallery remaining open, he would relinquish his right; his motive being solely to prevent the picture being returned unsold. The result was that Mr. Ashby became the purchaser at the price stated, and retained it in his possession for a time; when the artist, Mr. Lawrence (afterwards Sir Thomas) wrote to him (Mr. A.), inquiring whether he would part with the picture, he (Mr. L.) being desirous of obtaining it for the then Marquis of Abercorn, who had designed to place it in the saloon at his seat at Stanmore. Mr. Ashby immediately consented to the re-sale, at the same sum which he had paid, much gratified at the prospect of its being so suitably placed. Here another interruption occurred; the Marquis of Abercorn died, and with him the[Pg 198] project of removing the “Hamlet” to Stanmore. From this time it remained in the possession of Mr. Lawrence, until he obtained the patronage of George IV., who displayed his liberality and fine taste by purchasing it for one thousand guineas. William IV., in 1836, presented the painting to the National Gallery, whence it has since been transferred to a distinguished place in the South Kensington Museum.
One of the most remarkable paintings of the modern era is Lawrence’s “Hamlet Apostrophizing the Skull,” depicting the churchyard scene, as portrayed by the famous actor, John Kemble. It is a full-length, life-size piece that was painted in 1801. Cunningham aptly describes it as a work of the highest caliber—sad, contemplative, and melancholic; a perfect reflection of the great dramatist, with expressions speaking to death and the grave. Around 1812, this renowned painting was exhibited, and available for sale, at the European Museum on King Street, St. James’s, London. Mr. Robert Ashby, an engraver from Lombard Street, visited the gallery and was taken aback to find such an impressive example of modern art there. He asked the keeper why it was in that situation and learned that Mr. Maddocks, an M.P., had previously bought it intending to use it as an altar-piece in a church he had recently built in a village called Tre Madoc in Wales. However, the bishop of the diocese had disapproved of its placement in the church, which thwarted Mr. Maddocks' plans, and he sent the painting to be sold as mentioned. The asking price was two hundred guineas, which Mr. Ashby agreed to pay, noting that if another buyer showed interest while the gallery was still open, he would step aside, his sole aim being to prevent the painting from remaining unsold. Consequently, Mr. Ashby purchased it for the stated price and kept it for a while. Later, the artist, Mr. Lawrence (who later became Sir Thomas), wrote to him asking if he would sell the painting, as he wanted to acquire it for the then Marquis of Abercorn, who intended to place it in the saloon at his home in Stanmore. Mr. Ashby readily agreed to sell it for the same amount he had paid, pleased at the idea of it being placed so appropriately. However, another setback happened; the Marquis of Abercorn passed away, along with the plan to move the “Hamlet” to Stanmore. From then on, it remained with Mr. Lawrence until he secured the patronage of George IV, who generously purchased it for one thousand guineas. In 1836, William IV presented the painting to the National Gallery, from where it has since been moved to a prominent position in the South Kensington Museum.

THE FRESCOES IN THE HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT.
THE FRESCOES IN THE HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT.
“Mr. Herbert is, we think, the first painter who has divested the sacred legislator of adventitious solemnity and conventional marks of power, and substituted for them the worn countenance and wasted frame of a chief who leads an army through the desert, and confers upon them laws destined to maintain a moral dominion over all the generations of mankind.
“Mr. Herbert is, we believe, the first artist to remove the unnecessary seriousness and traditional symbols of authority from the sacred legislator, replacing them with the weary face and fragile body of a leader guiding an army through the desert, granting them laws intended to uphold a moral rule for all future generations of humanity.”
“One reason why Mr. Herbert’s picture is so worthy of its fame, is, that the painter never grudged labour or loss upon it. In 1850 he was commissioned to paint nine frescoes in the Peers’ Robing Room at the price of £9000. For several years before he had been earning nearly £2000 a year, yet he was willing to give up nine years to work for about half the sum. When he found that the fresco process was imperfect, he unhesitatingly obliterated his work, and began it anew in the water-glass method. He was to have received £2000 for the ‘Moses,’ but the commission appointed in 1864 recommended that the price should be raised to £5000. The same sum is to be paid to Mr. Maclise for the ‘Death of Nelson,’ and, of course, for the[Pg 199] ‘Meeting at La Belle Alliance.’ It is plain that when the thought of decorating the Houses of Parliament with frescoes was first entertained, no great expense was anticipated. Mr. Dyce said he understood that in Munich Professor Schnorr was paid at the rate of £500 a year, which would be equal to £700 in this country, and had to pay his assistants. For this sum Mr. Dyce thought the services of the chief English artists might be commanded, ‘those at least who are engaged in subjects of fancy. The services of those who paint portraits would not be obtained at that sum; but I believe it is taking a high average to state the income of the more respectable artists of this country at £500 a year.’ Accordingly, the first frescoes in the House of Lords were ordered at the rate of £400 for the cartoon, and £400 for the fresco. Mr. Dyce was to paint the ‘Legend of King Arthur’ in the Queen’s Robing Room, and to receive £800 a year for six years. The eight compartments in the Peers’ and Commons’ corridors were to have been painted in oil, and £500 was to have been paid for the first picture, and £450 for each of the remainder. But when frescoes were substituted, the remuneration for each was raised to £600.
“One reason why Mr. Herbert’s painting is so deserving of its fame is that the artist never held back on effort or expense. In 1850, he was hired to create nine frescoes in the Peers’ Robing Room for £9000. For several years prior, he had been making nearly £2000 a year, yet he was ready to spend nine years working for about half that amount. When he realized that the fresco technique was flawed, he didn’t hesitate to erase his work and start over using the water-glass method. He was supposed to receive £2000 for the ‘Moses’ painting, but the commission appointed in 1864 recommended increasing the price to £5000. The same amount is set to be paid to Mr. Maclise for the ‘Death of Nelson,’ and, of course, for the ‘Meeting at La Belle Alliance.’ Clearly, when the idea of decorating the Houses of Parliament with frescoes was first considered, no significant costs were anticipated. Mr. Dyce mentioned that he heard in Munich, Professor Schnorr was paid about £500 a year, which would be equivalent to £700 here, and had to cover the salaries of his assistants. For that amount, Mr. Dyce believed the services of leading English artists could be hired, particularly those working on imaginative subjects. Portrait painters wouldn’t be available for that rate, but I think it’s reasonable to say that the average income of more reputable artists in this country is around £500 a year. Consequently, the first frescoes in the House of Lords were commissioned at £400 for the sketch and £400 for the fresco itself. Mr. Dyce was to create the ‘Legend of King Arthur’ in the Queen’s Robing Room and would receive £800 a year for six years. The eight sections in the Peers’ and Commons’ corridors were originally planned to be painted in oil, with £500 for the first picture and £450 for each of the others. However, when frescoes were chosen instead, the payment for each was increased to £600.”
“The prices paid are not extravagant, though of course somewhat higher than those paid in Germany. It is well known that King Louis always bought in the cheapest market. Count Raczynski states that Hess received £3700 for his frescoes in the chapel of All Saints, and £5000 for those in the basilica of St. Boniface. For the Nibelungen halls in the Palace, Schnorr, according to the same authority, was paid £2600; for his frescoes from Walther von de Vogelweide in the Queen’s first Ante-chamber, Gassen received £360; Folz for the Burger Room, £460; Kaulbach for the Throne Room, £300, and for the Sleeping[Pg 200] Chamber, £666; Hess for the Theocritus Room, £600; and Moriz von Schwind for the Tieck Room, £240. Contrast with these figures the price paid to Kaulbach for his paintings in the New Museum at Berlin—£37,500, with an allowance of £3,750 for materials.”—Edinburgh Review, January, 1866.
“The prices paid are not excessive, but of course are a bit higher than those in Germany. It's well known that King Louis always bought at the lowest price. Count Raczynski mentions that Hess received £3,700 for his frescoes in the chapel of All Saints and £5,000 for those in the basilica of St. Boniface. For the Nibelungen halls in the Palace, Schnorr received £2,600; for his frescoes of Walther von de Vogelweide in the Queen’s first ante-chamber, Gassen got £360; Folz for the Burger Room, £460; Kaulbach for the Throne Room, £300; and for the Sleeping[Pg 200] Chamber, £666; Hess for the Theocritus Room, £600; and Moriz von Schwind for the Tieck Room, £240. Compare these amounts to the price paid to Kaulbach for his paintings in the New Museum in Berlin—£37,500, plus an allowance of £3,750 for materials.”—Edinburgh Review, January, 1866.

THE RIDING MASTER AND THE ELGIN MARBLES.
THE RIDING MASTER AND THE ELGIN MARBLES.
Shortly after the Elgin Marbles were thrown open to the public indiscriminately, a gentlemanly-looking person was observed to stand in the middle of the gallery on one spot for upwards of an hour, changing his attitude only by turning himself round. At last he left the room, but in the course of two hours he again took his former station, attended by about a dozen young gentlemen; and there to them he made nearly the following observations:—“See, gentlemen, look at the riders all round the room,” alluding to the Friezes; “see how they sit; see with what ease and elegance they ride! I never saw such men in my life; they have no saddles, no stirrups; they must have leaped upon their horses in grand style. You will do well to study the position of these noble fellows; stay here this morning instead of riding with me, and I am sure you will seat yourselves better to-morrow.” I need hardly tell the reader that this person was a riding-master, and that after he had been so astonished at the sculptor’s riders, he brought all his pupils to whom he was that morning to have given lessons at his riding-school.—Smith’s “Nollekens and his Times.”
Shortly after the Elgin Marbles were opened to the public, a well-dressed man was noticed standing in the middle of the gallery in the same spot for over an hour, only changing his position by turning around. Finally, he left the room but returned two hours later to the same spot, accompanied by about a dozen young men. He shared almost the following thoughts with them: “Look around the room at the riders,” referring to the Friezes; “notice how they sit; see how easily and elegantly they ride! I’ve never seen men like this in my life; they have no saddles or stirrups; they must have jumped onto their horses with great style. You should take the time to study the position of these noble figures; stay here this morning instead of riding with me, and I’m sure you’ll position yourselves better tomorrow.” I hardly need to point out that this man was a riding instructor, and after being so impressed by the sculptor’s riders, he brought all his students, to whom he was supposed to teach lessons that morning, to see them. —Smith’s “Nollekens and his Times.”

[Pg 201]
[Pg 201]
A HALLOWED SPOT.
A sacred place.
I had intended to prolong my route to the western corner of the Green (Kew), but in passing St. Anne’s Chapel, I found the pew-openers engaged in wiping the pews and washing the aisles. I knew that child of genius, Gainsborough, the painter, lay interred here, and, desirous of paying my homage to his grave, I inquired for the spot. As is usual in regard to this class of people, they could give me no information; yet one of them fancied she had heard such a name before. I was therefore obliged to wait while the sexton or clerk was fetched, and in the interim I walked into the chapel. I was in truth well repaid for the time it cost me; for I never saw anything prettier, except Lord le Despencer’s exquisite structure at West Wycombe. As the royal family usually attend here when they reside at Kew, it is superbly fitted up, and the architecture is in the best taste. Several marble monuments of singular beauty adorn the walls, but the record of a man of genius absorbed every attraction of ordinary rank and title. It was a marble slab to the memory of Meyer, the painter, with lines by the poet Hayley.
I had planned to take a longer route to the western corner of the Green (Kew), but as I passed St. Anne’s Chapel, I found the people who open the pews busy wiping them down and cleaning the aisles. I knew that the talented painter Gainsborough was buried there, and wanting to pay my respects, I asked where his grave was. As often happens with this kind of staff, they couldn’t give me any information; however, one of them thought she had heard the name before. So, I had to wait for the sexton or clerk to be brought to me, and in the meantime, I went into the chapel. I was truly well rewarded for the time spent because I had never seen anything more beautiful, except for Lord le Despencer’s lovely building at West Wycombe. Since the royal family usually attends here when staying at Kew, it’s beautifully decorated and the architecture is of excellent taste. Several stunning marble monuments decorate the walls, but the tribute to a man of genius overshadowed everything else of ordinary status. It was a marble slab in memory of Meyer, the painter, with lines by the poet Hayley.
JEREMIAH MEYER, R.A.,
Painter in Miniature and Enamel to
His Majesty George III.,
Died January 19th, 1789.
JEREMIAH MEYER, R.A.,
Miniature and Enamel Painter to
His Majesty George III.,
Died January 19, 1789.
From hence I strolled into the vestry, when the clerk or sexton’s assistant made his appearance; and on the south side of the churchyard he brought me to the tomb of Gainsborough. “Ah, friend!” said I, “this is a hallowed spot,—here lies one of Britain’s favoured sons, whose genius has assisted in exalting her among the nations of the earth.” “Perhaps it was so,” said the man; “but we know nothing about the people buried, except to keep up their monuments, if the family pay; and, perhaps, sir, you belong to this family; if so, I’ll tell you how much is due.” “Yes, truly, friend,” said I, “I am one of the great family bound to preserve the monument of Gainsborough; but if you take me for one of his relatives, you are mistaken,” “Perhaps, sir, you may be of the family, but were not included in the will, therefore are not obligated.” I could not now avoid looking with scorn at the fellow; but, as the spot claimed better feelings, I gave him a trifle for his trouble, and mildly told him I would not detain him. The monument being a plain one, and making no palpable appeal to vulgar admiration, was disregarded by these people. It did not fall in the way, of the untaught, on this otherwise polite spot, to know that they have among them the remains of the first painter of our national school in fancy-pictures, and one of the first in the classes of landscape and portraits; a man who recommended himself as much by his superiority, as by his genius; as much by the mode in which his genius was developed, as by the perfection of his works; and as much by his amiable private character, as by his eminence in the[Pg 203] chief of Fancy’s Arts. The following are the words engraven on the stone:—
From there, I walked into the vestry, where the clerk or sexton's assistant appeared. He took me to the tomb of Gainsborough on the south side of the churchyard. “Ah, my friend!” I said, “this is a sacred spot—here lies one of Britain’s favored sons, whose talent has helped elevate her among the nations.” “Maybe so,” the man replied; “but we don’t know anything about the people buried here, except to maintain their monuments if the family pays; and perhaps, sir, you belong to this family; if so, I can tell you how much is owed.” “Yes, indeed, my friend,” I said, “I am part of the esteemed family responsible for preserving Gainsborough’s monument; but if you think I’m one of his relatives, you’re mistaken.” “Perhaps, sir, you could be family, but weren’t included in the will, so you're not obligated.” I couldn’t help but look at the guy with disdain; however, since the place deserved better feelings, I gave him a small amount for his trouble and gently told him I wouldn’t keep him. The monument, being plain and not appealing to common admiration, was overlooked by these people. It didn't occur to the uneducated in this otherwise polite area that they have among them the remains of the first painter of our national school in imaginative works, and one of the foremost in landscapes and portraits; a man who stood out as much for his talent as for his originality, as much for the way his talent was expressed as for the excellence of his creations; and as much for his kind personal character as for his prominence in the chief of the Arts of Imagination. The following words are engraved on the stone:—
THOMAS GAINSBOROUGH, Esq.,
died Aug. 2, 1788.
Also the body of
GAINSBOROUGH DUPONT, Esq.,
who died Jan. 20, 1797,
aged 42 years.
Also, Mrs. MARGARET GAINSBOROUGH,
wife of the above
Thomas Gainsborough, Esq.,
who died Dec. 17, 1798,
in the 72nd year of her age.
THOMAS GAINSBOROUGH, Esquire,
passed away on Aug. 2, 1788.
Also the remains of
GAINSBOROUGH DUPONT, Esquire,
who died on Jan. 20, 1797,
at the age of 42 years.
Additionally, Ms. MARGARET GAINSBOROUGH,
the wife of the above
Thomas Gainsborough, Esq.,
who died on Dec. 17, 1798,
in her 72nd year.
A little to the eastward lie the remains of another illustrious son of Art, the modest Zoffany, whose Florence Gallery, portraits of the Royal Family, and other pictures, will always raise him among the highest class of painters. He long resided on this Green, and like Michael Angelo, Titian, and our own West, produced masterpieces at four-score. The words on the monument are—
A little to the east are the remains of another great artist, the humble Zoffany, whose Florence Gallery, portraits of the Royal Family, and other works will always place him among the top painters. He lived here on this Green for a long time and, like Michelangelo, Titian, and our own West, created masterpieces well into his eighties. The words on the monument are—
Sacred to the Memory
of JOHN ZOFFANY, R.A.,
who died Nov. 11, 1810,
aged 87 years.
Sacred to the Memory
of JOHN ZOFFANY, Royal Academy,
who passed away on Nov. 11, 1810,
at the age of 87 years.
Abridged from Sir R. Phillips’s “London to Kew.”
Abridged from Sir R. Phillips’s “London to Kew.”

[Pg 204]
[Pg 204]
Field & Tuer,
50, Leadenhall Street,
London, E.C.
Field & Tuer,
50 Leadenhall Street,
London, EC.
Transcriber’s Notes:
Transcription Notes:
Variations in spelling and hyphenation are retained.
Variations in spelling and hyphenation are kept.
Perceived typographical errors have been changed.
Perceived typos have been corrected.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!